The Quick – 5.5

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“It hurts,” Ripley said, quiet.

“I know.”

‘Hurt’ was the wrong word for it.  But she didn’t want to give words to it because the more she thought about it, the worse it was.  Worse in every possible way.

“I know it sounds silly, but swearing helps.  They say it releases endorphins.”

“My mom once said that swearing has a power.  She said it was okay if we swore, but different words were for different circumstances so we shouldn’t swear at school or outside.”

“I don’t agree with that.”

Ripley shut her eyes.  For long, terrible seconds, she endured.  She rocked a bit back and forth, trying to keep her mind from paying attention to the pain, trying to keep it together.  Nausea welled up in her.  She could taste the vomit from throwing up before.

“…and it’s like, if you’re someone who swears a lot, it loses power.  It becomes another word.  One that can make you look bad.  But if you save it, if you wait, and if everyone knows you as someone who doesn’t swear, and then you use it, it has power.  She said she always remembered the day her dad swore at someone in a parking lot.”

“You’ve mentioned that before.  The saving up swears thing.  After we told you about the DNA test.  I think that was a good time.  I’ll remember you telling me, and you swearing.  It’s etched into my mind.”

“I wasn’t telling you,” Ripley said.  “I was telling everyone there.  Who cares what’s etched into your mind?”

Silence.

The pain swelled and jumped through her body.  It wasn’t just the scar, or the bandaged part.  It felt like an entire piece of her was being pressed down against a giant hot iron by another hot iron.  Eyes screwed shut, she focused on breathing.  The deep breaths became ‘hah’ sounds.  The last few got higher pitched.

“Ripley, honey.  Look, listen, do you need a distraction?”

“I hate your voice.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Stop talking.”

Getting angry made her heart beat harder, which made the throbbing at the part that was cut speed up.  Which made her aware of the pain that… existed outside of her body.

A tear rolled down from each eye as she opened her eyes.  They were in a concrete basement, with parts sectioned off by sheet plastic.  There were metal shelves, some exposed on every side, some with doors, some material like glass, but some had metal doors.

One of the shelving units was the exact same brand they had in their basement.

Her ankle was shackled, and the shackle ran to a loop of metal that was bolted to the floor.  There was a bucket to one side, that Natalie had moved to be as far away from them as possible, and there were three folding metal chairs.  Uncomfortable.

One chair for Natalie.  She sat there, looking miserable, when she wasn’t pacing.

One for Ripley.  She didn’t pace as much.  She felt too tired.

One for a cooler, that sat on a chair, with no lid.  The ice had mostly melted, the water was pink, and Ripley’s right arm sat in the water, the shorn end floating, hand at the bottom, maybe because it was heavier, or it was wedged there by the length.

She liked thinking about the mechanical aspect of it, why it partially floated like that, because it meant she wasn’t thinking about other things, except thinking about it too long made her feel like she was going to throw up again, which meant putting her face over the bucket they had already gone to the bathroom in, and thinking about that made it worse.

She shut her eyes.

She’d had her arm taken from her-

Memories of that scene jumped through her mind, vivid.  She flinched away from them.

-and it felt like it was still connected.  That every little bit that the water thawed, the arm warming, going bad, was transmitted to her in… in a horrible pain that went past the stump and the bandage and into the air around her.  Being burned and being crushed.

It was still soul-bound to her, like in Fare.  Until that connection was severed, or she pulled her soul back to the part of her body her heart was in, it would hurt.  She had to think, back to that story.  What worked?  What happened?

Scouring her mind to remember the story, going through its paces, remembering the little things, like Bone getting transformed, to try and remember if they’d had anything to do with the soul.  If she could think of a solution there, in cozy stories…

The pain distracted her and kept her from finding her place again, in that mental sequence.

She made a small sound.

A hand touched hers and she flinched away.

Natalie.  Trying to put Ripley’s hand between hers.

Shattering the last of the illusion, the story that wasn’t here.

“Don’t touch me!” Ripley shrieked.  “Don’t you dare touch me!”

“I’m sorry.”

“You should be sorry!  This is because of you!  You started this by coming to find me, and messing everything up!  You got us caught!  You didn’t stop them!  You!

“No, Ripley-”

“Stop talking!  Why won’t you stop talking!?  You keep talking and saying stupid things and being stupid, and being wrong!  And when you’re right it’s-”

“I’m sorry.”

“-it’s the worst things ever.  Like my family isn’t my family, or you’re apologizing.  Stop apologizing!  Stop having to apologize!”

Being angry made her feel nauseous again.  Being around Natalie made her feel that way.

She moved away, until the shackle didn’t let her, and she pulled against it, straining until the metal edges cut into the back of her foot.  Natalie watched, crying, hand reaching out like she wanted to help, but couldn’t.

The door banged.  Someone had come in.  A guy wearing a black button-up shirt and black pants, bald, with a bit of beard, black.  He looked strong.

In the process of pulling, she turned and found herself face to face with the cooler, bright orange in a dull grey basement, filled with pink water.  From a fresh angle, the contents of the cooler looked alien, and it took her a long second to process what she was looking at.

Natalie moved, putting herself between Ripley and the cooler.

Ripley paced, moving further from Natalie.  Natalie moved again.

“Stop following me!”

“I’m not.  I’m blocking your view.  You don’t have to look.  See?  Here.”

Natalie moved the cooler, putting it on the floor, then folded the chair, putting it on top.

Ripley could see the man from by the door approaching before Natalie did.

Natalie turned just in time to see him approach, hand raised.

He backhanded her.  Natalie bent over, and he grabbed the back of her shirt, holding her in that position, while he brought that knee up- into the side of her face, maybe, or her upper chest.

Then he pushed her to the side.  Over the cooler, and over the folding chair.  She fell with a clatter.  The cooler didn’t tip.

“Why did I do that?” he asked Natalie.

“I don’t-”

“Don’t mess with the setup.  If the boss wanted it set up this way, it’s for a reason.  Pick up the chair.”

Natalie got to her feet, ginger, slow.  The man watched and waited without hurrying her along.

She got the folding chair and set it up, facing the other two chairs.

“Cooler.”

She grunted as she lifted it up.  The metal creaked, the cooler barely fitting on the seat.

“Now stay put.”

He turned to Ripley.

Despite herself, she couldn’t help but draw shoulders together, lowering her head, to appear smaller.

She raised a hand as he lifted his, to protect herself.

“Lower that.”

She didn’t.

“Kid.  Lower your hand, or I’m going to walk away.  Then I’m going to come back with something to hit you with, that’s longer, harder, and more painful, and I’m going to hit you more.”

She lowered her hand.

He slapped her, and she blinked rapidly, reeling.  It felt more like getting clubbed than a slap.

Then he hit her again.  Not as bad.

She decided to play along, falling into the chair.  She put a hand out to catch her-

Missing hand.

And hit the seat, bouncing a bit off of it before hitting the floor.  She wanted to catch herself with her hands, and bumped the bandaged stump against floor.

The sound she made didn’t sound like it came from her.

“If I have to hit you, lady, I hit her too.  You’re her mom, right?”

“No,” Ripley said, before Natalie could say anything.

She couldn’t see faces or raise her head up.  But she heard him, amused.

“Didn’t like that, did you?”

“No.”

“Be good, girls.”

He started to walk away.  Ripley picked herself up, awkwardly, surprised at how weak and shaky she felt.

“Sir?” Natalie asked.

Don’t bring him back.  You’re so awful.

“What?” he replied.

“I’m not going to ask to be freed, or any of that.  I know it probably wouldn’t work.”

“No, it wouldn’t.”

“But can we get some painkillers for her?  And fresh ice for the cooler?  Maybe a book to read?  Do you have a preference?”

“I like fantasy and sci-fi.  And nonfiction.”

“Anything like that, but I think she’s the kind of person… any book would do.”

“And do you want anything?”

“I don’t want to be greedy.”

“Are you sure?” he asked.

“Nothing for me.  I’m asking for minor things.  Something from the cupboards, for the pain, and freezer, and everyone’s got books lying around.”

“Okay.  Painkillers, fresh ice, a book?  And what will you give me?” he asked.

“I don’t- I don’t have a lot.”

“No.  You don’t.  Would you suck me off?” he asked.

Natalie didn’t answer.

“I walk away in five seconds.  Would you?”

“If you want to talk about it, can we go-”

“No.”

“She’s my daughter.”

“She doesn’t seem to think so.  No, you’re not leaving.  You’re staying here.  Would you?  Three… two…-”

“Yes.”

“Would you fuck me?” he asked, folding his arms.  “Don’t hesitate, or-”

“Yes.”

“Uh huh,” he said.  He smirked.  “As if I’d want your tired-ass old body, or trust any piece of myself between your teeth.”

Natalie’s eyes were on the ground.  “Then-”

“Now your kid knows,” he said.  “Hey, look at me, lady.”

Natalie looked up.

“You’re a whore and a cheap one at that.  You old enough to know what a whore is, kid?”

He was looking at Ripley.

She nodded a bit, then looked away.

“Then can we have the painkiller, or-?”

“Are you stupid?” he asked.  “A stupid, cheap, whore.  I guess we’re learning who and what you are, huh?”

Natalie dropped her eyes.

“Fuck off, and stop making a racket.  You’re on camera, even if nobody’s in the room with you.  You kick up a fuss, I have to stop what I’m doing and shut you up.  Next time, I hit you harder, and I hit her harder.”

“I understand.”

He walked the twenty or so feet past the limits of their chains to the end of the room, and double checked before slamming the metal door with the window in it.

Ripley’s face hurt.  Her teeth hurt too, like she’d been clenching them.

But Natalie was barely moving.  She’d sat down, and then she slumped over, to lie on her side on the floor.

“I know you hate my voice,” Natalie said.

Ripley couldn’t bring herself to really make a fuss about it after all of that.

She hated that man.  He was the most evil person she’d ever known, except maybe for Ms. Garvey in second grade.

“Whatever,” Ripley said.  She put a hand to her face where she’d been slapped, and then wanted to do it to the other side too, but that made her aware her arm was missing, which made the pain come back as a massive wave.

There was a delirious, wrong moment that followed, as she tried to get her head away from the pain and felt like she might pass out.

“Can I try an experiment?” Natalie asked, still lying on the floor.  “I won’t talk too much, or touch you too much.  But maybe it will help.”

Ripley didn’t feel like she was all the way inside her own head as she said yes.

Natalie picked herself up, grunting, and rubbed at her shoulder.

She sat beside the folding metal chair, and motioned for Ripley to move too.

So they sat, with the chair seat like a table between them.

Natalie stuck arms out, and indicated briefly she wasn’t reaching out to Ripley.  Her focus was on the chair.

“What are you doing?”

“It’s supposed to help, if I remember right.  Here.”

Natalie pulled her shirt off.  She was wearing a thinner shirt underneath, white and nearly translucent, enough Ripley could see Natalie’s bra.  Ripley looked away.

“I don’t think you’re a whore,” Ripley said,

“I don’t think so either,” Natalie said.  “I don’t care what someone like him thinks.  I’ve been lame, and awful, and I really don’t know what to do.  But I’ve had my critics, and enemies.  I… can deal with it.  Someone like him, who thinks he’s smart.”

“Okay.”

“Thank you, though.”

Ripley wanted to say something about how she hadn’t said it for Natalie, and shouldn’t be thanked, and it was more about him, that man, and everything else.  She didn’t.

Natalie draped the shirt across the back of the chair.  Then she scooted over.

“I’d move the chair around if I could,” Natalie said.  “But for now… can you see your reflection?”

The metal of the stainless steel chair was tarnished, but butts had kept the middle portion shiny.  It was steel or aluminum, brushed, going by the little details, so it wasn’t a mirror, but there was still a reflection.

“Now, focusing on your reflection, take your left hand, above the chair, put it against mine.”

Ripley hesitated, but did.

Natalie had her hand a foot or so above the seat, palm up.  Ripley’s hand laid across it.

“Now- focus on the reflection.  Under the seat, put your other hand in mine.  Just the same.”

Ripley felt a moment of offense.  “But-”

“Just- go with it.  Focus on the reflection.”

Ripley pretended.

“And with both hands, I’m going to exert a bit of pressure.  Push against them with both of your hands.”

Ripley did, then shifted position a bit, sitting with her body at an angle, so things lined up better.  Pretending that the reflection of her hand in the mirror was her missing hand.

“Just like that.  Deep breaths.  Push as you breathe out, change as you breathe out.”

For one moment, in the middle of that, the weird pains stopped.

She was so startled that it made her jump, and made the pain kick in all over again, worse.

“What happened?  Are you okay?”

“It worked.  It kind of worked.”

“That’s great,” Natalie said, and she looked like she was going to cry.  “That’s good.  So, um, that’s something you can do a little bit every day, and it might make the pain stop forever.  And maybe you’ll need to do it once in a while, with a better mirror, and a better setup, a better therapist.”

“It’s like magic.”

“A little bit, yeah.  Retraining the brain.  Fixing the pathways.  It might be easier since you’re younger.”

“Where did you learn to do this?”

“Ohh,” Natalie said.  Ripley had stopped pushing against her hands, so Natalie sat, a bit slumped over, one arm on the seat of the chair, cheek against her hand, other cheek a bit red now, and getting worse.  “When you were gone, all these years, I imagined the worst.  And I thought about what I’d have to do if you were hurt, or scared, or traumatized.  I watched videos and researched.  I remembered a lot of the stuff about helping with different issues.  I guess this was one.”

“What else was there?”

“Umm.  Apparently if you go through something traumatic, it can help to play Tetris.  Helps keep the trauma from becoming… loops, I guess.”

“I have some friends who would love an excuse to play video games like that.  Though they’d probably want to play Timecraft.”

“I don’t know video games very well.”

“Sterling says he plays Timecraft.  You’ve probably seen it.  The blocks?  Building in four dimensions instead of three?”

“I don’t know.  Usually if he’s in front of the TV like that, I’m getting things done.  Making dinner or cleaning up.”

“Or talking to his grandmother.  Or working on the search for me.”

“Yeah.”

“I feel bad for him.”

“He’s a good kid.  Does his chores, plays nicely, he gets good grades.”

“He’s in kindergarten, it’s not like good grades are the biggest deal.  My little brother, he’s a bundle of chaos, but he gets fours across the board.”

“I haven’t gotten a report card from this new school, new system, so-”

“It goes from one to four.  Fours are good.”

“Okay.  Wow.”

“I feel sorry for Sterling,” Ripley said.  “Um, so-”

“Can-”

They talked over each other for a second, before Natalie relented.

“Just…” Ripley started.  She felt very tired, and sick, and the pain was back.  “If I-”

If she what?

She hadn’t even fully formed the thought.  She didn’t want to.

“Whatever happens,” she said, changing directions, going around that unfinished thought.  “You need to get back to Sterling.  Because he’s a cool, cute little kid.  He needs a mom.  So you gotta… you gotta do better.  Play with him.  Meet him where he’s at.  You gotta, um-”

She was tearing up, and she realized she couldn’t dodge around that unfinished thought.

“Ripley-”

“Please… let me,” Ripley said.  “Please.  Because if I understand what’s going on right… there’s a chance they keep taking pieces of me until I’m dead.  So as my last-”

“Don’t talk like that.”

“As my last wishes!” Ripley raised her voice.

“Shhh, please.  Okay.  Just… quiet.”

“As my last wishes.  Don’t hunt my mom and dad down.  Tyr needs parents.  He deserves good things.  Even if you’re mad at them… don’t hurt him, like this hurt me.  And if you’re mad or sad or whatever, about me… channel it.  My mom, she made a really big deal about taking all the bad, the anxiety, the stress, and channeling it into- into energy, into go.”

“You don’t think I did that?” Natalie asked.  “All these years, the pain and anxiety of you not being around.  Trying to learn as much as I could about pain and trauma, wondering which parts would apply to you, if I ever got you back?”

“I dunno,” Ripley answered.  She felt uneasy, and talking like this was crushing the air out of her lungs.  “What I do know is Sterling needs better.  So… last wishes, maybe it helps you put those energies where they’re meant to go.  To him.  Love him as much as you say you loved me, with extra.  Or I’ll be an angry ghost.”

“We’re not going to reach that point.”

Ripley stared the woman down, studying her expressions, wondering how much she believed that.

Neither of them seemed to know what to say for a minute.

Ripley kind of resented Natalie using the seat as a headrest to lean forward on.  To do the same she’d have to move, and she didn’t feel like moving.

Her missing arm hurt.

She thought about asking for another session of that therapy.

“One thing that came up, when I was researching,” Natalie said.  “Was how relationships change after trauma.  How… you can be supported by someone through the worst sorts of experiences.  A friend helps you after a house fire, for example.  But then, as you’re recovering… you stop wanting that friend around, because they remind you.”

“Okay.”

“Maybe after we’re past all this, you won’t want to be around me.”

I don’t want to be around you now, Ripley thought.

“I don’t know what happens,” Natalie went on.  “But I don’t want that to happen.  If there’s any way out of this, anything we could do… I think you have to stop fighting me.”

Ripley shook her head, taking in a deep breath.

“Wait, wait,” Natalie whispered, both hands raised.  She’d sat up a bit.  “Wait.”

Ripley was breathing hard.  The bandaged stump of her arm throbbed like its own heartbeat.

“And then, when this is over,” Natalie said.  “You can decide what you want to do.  Where you want to go.  To Sean, maybe?  Or-”

“To my mom and dad?”

Natalie closed her eyes.

“You need to stop fighting me about them.  She was a good mom.  He as a good stepdad, to Tyr too.  They love me.”

“I think, um…”

“That’s the deal.”

“I want you alive more than anything.”

“So that’s a deal?”

“I-” Natalie was deliberately trying to control herself.

Ripley was shaking.  It wasn’t all because of this conversation.  She was just feeling shaky in general.

Natalie clenched her hand into a fist, then wrapped her other hand around it.  She opened her eyes.  “Ripley.  I want you alive.  I know you were talking about last wishes.  If the choice comes up, where I think I could do something to give you a chance to get away… even if it means I get in trouble or get hurt, I want you to run.”

“Okay,” Ripley replied.

“And for my last wishes… be careful, about going back to them?  Think hard?  That’s all I ask.”

“Okay,” Ripley said.  She thought for a second, because it felt like answering too fast wasn’t enough.  “I don’t care what happens to you, except like… I don’t want to see anyone die.  You don’t mean anything to me, but you’re still a person.”

Natalie closed her eyes again.

“So I can run.  And I’ll think about it.  But you should think more about Sterling.  If you die for me, he has no mom.”

“I’m thinking about him.  I promise you, I am.  He’s with Ben, or he should be.  Ben’s a good man.  It’s not that I’m not thinking about him.  It’s… I think- I think we have to try very, very hard to have a good chance.”

“Okay.  How?”

“I don’t know.”

“I can pick locks.  I know some self defense.  Except…”

She looked in the direction of the cooler.  The pain throbbed, the feeling of having an arm, still, and terrible, impossible pressure being applied mounting.

“Hey.  Hey, don’t- don’t focus on that.”

Ripley’s face scrunched up at the thought of the skills and possibilities taken from her.  She felt like she could vomit.

“Hey, focus on me.  Hey.  Lockpicking.  That’s an- it’s an interesting skill to learn.”

“I like mechanisms.  Technology.  Old stuff.  Locks fit.  I was going to be a mechanic or something.”

“You still can.”

Ripley shook her head slightly.

“Lots of guys and gals who’ve done dumb stuff with industrial machinery, go back to the job.”

That kind of made sense.

“Lockpicking.  Tell me about that.”

“I wasn’t very good at it.  I had some of the cheapest, easiest locks, and a basic kit.  Carson showed me how, but I got stuck on some of the more complicated ones.  And that was with two hands.”

“What do we need, then?  Because you can have my hand to help.”

“It’s not- it doesn’t work like that, exactly.”

“What do we need?”

“Tension, and… I guess a rake.”

“A rake?”

“One piece of metal that can go in, that’s bumpy, or wavy, like the ridges on a key are wavy.  But it’s noisy and random, and these shackles are big.”

“Okay,” Natalie said.  She checked the chair, feeling around the underside, then checked the hinge.  She glanced over at the camera.  “You do have a good head for these things.”

“Do you have any hairpins?”

“No.”

“Makes me wish I cared about those things.  Makes me wish I was wearing my overalls.  I could use the connecty bits,” Ripley explained, touching the part of her chest where a strap would connect to the button.

“It’s too bad,” Natalie said, stretching, before sitting on the other chair.  She shifted position, hand still feeling, but not in a way that the camera would necessarily see.  “I was hoping there would be a part I could break off.”

“So it’s useless?”

“No.  I don’t know.  Let’s… let’s try to stay positive.”

“It’s hard,” Ripley said, her words barely more than a breath, eyes downcast, the pain constantly there.  She felt uneasy, started to ask, stopped, and then told herself that this time, with Natalie saying she wasn’t going to fight to keep her after, it wouldn’t be as much of a betrayal to ask for help, to work with Natalie on something.  “Can we do the reflection thing?”

“We can do the reflection thing,” Natalie said, shifting position.

A part of Ripley hoped that as their hands touched, Natalie would pass her something.

It didn’t happen.  Natalie’s hands were empty.

Ripley shifted position, hand pressed against Natalie’s the stump angled down, out of view, where she could pretend it was reaching under the chair, that the reflection was transparency.  That her hand was still there.

“Tell me more about your friends,” Natalie said.

“I wonder if they have steampunk prosthetics.”

“I still don’t fully understand what that means,” Natalie said.

Ripley sighed.  She had explained.  “Airships, gears, steam, but it’s, like, free.  Get it?”

“Not really.  You want a steam powered arm?  I’d love it if that were possible, um…”

Natalie floundered.

“It’s an aesthetic.”

“Being steam powered?”

No.  Look, it’s my aesthetic.  Please, please tell me you’ve been paying attention.”

“I’m paying attention, but I’m not getting the full picture.  Overalls, no dresses.  I know that.  Definitely got that message.”

“Some dresses, and skirts, but obviously, wind, right?  Airships, windmills, steam, you’re liable to have your skirt going inside-out and flashing your knickers.  So… gotta be careful.”

“‘Knickers’ are part of the aesthetic?”

“Look, you have to have seen some of this.  Some movies, some shows.  Close your eyes.”

Natalie listened.

“Picture all of this in sepia tones, clouds, adventurous people in old timey clothing, kerchiefs, pleats, vests, white shirts with buttons undone, coveralls, overalls… pipes everywhere, steam… there’s lots of movies with that stuff.  You have to have seen some.”

“I don’t think I have.”

“Oh my god.  You’ve watched some with Sterling?  Please tell me you have.”

“I don’t think so.”

“List some movies you’ve watched with him?”

“I- the usual animated films.  The classics.”

“Pirates of the Amalthea?”

“I- he’s too young for that.  Like I said, the classics, and big movies that come out, so he knows some of what his peers are talking about.  But he likes watching the same shows.”

“Does he have favorites?”

“The Knights of the Mystic Light.  It’s from the 80s, I don’t know why he likes it so much.  It’s clearly made to sell toys.  Muscled men with hologram images on their chests.  I don’t even know where he found the first episode.  Woobtube, I guess?”

“But he likes it.”

“He has some tapes of old episodes, but they’re scattered.  Ben found some and gave them to him for his last birthday.”

“What did you get him?”

“Toys, popular ones.  A Puff gun he wanted back at his old school, because other boys were having Puff fights.  Um, some clothes.”

“No,” Ripley said.  “You have to meet him.  You have to figure out what he wants and give it to him.  Can you find fanart of the Knights of Mystic Light online?  And print it as a poster?  With the artist’s permission?  Or find the toys?”

“They’re from the eighties.”

“So they’ll be expensive.  But if he loves this stuff then others do too, they’ll collect them.  I bet if you’re like, my five year old loves this stuff, what could I do, there’s a bunch of nerdy people who’d love to help you.”

“I- I’m not- I’m not good at this.  I’ve been a single mom.  One that works two jobs.  My actual work, and looking for you.”

“My mom was a single mom for a while.  Until Tyr was around, which is around the time Carson showed up.  And one year, I was seven, my friend from school changed to another school, and I was really bummed she wouldn’t be around for my birthday, and my teacher was horrible.  My mom made a special effort to make my birthday special, so every day, there was something waiting on my bed, as an advance birthday present.  Books I wanted.  A poster.  A block set based on Pirates of the Amalthea, which I’m not that big a fan of, and she knew that, but it had a lot of cool components for steampunk stuff.  To make up for my friend not being there, she said.”

“That’s a lot.”

“And then she surprised me.  At the end of the week she said I could skip school and she took me to Texas to see my friend.  And we had a day.  And then we came back and we had a day with my regular friends.  I will always remember that.”

“Ripley, I’m worried you have a romanticized view of things, but I can’t- I couldn’t compete with someone who’s doing something criminal, to have that extra money.”

“It’s not the money.  It’s- she gave me a proper goodbye with my friend.  And when it came to Devon, you took my goodbye away, telling us we couldn’t hug, telling him to get off the bed.”

“There’s more to it.  I’ve… I had bad experiences, when I was your age.  With boys.  And then you being missing, I- I spent so long thinking about what might have happened, I couldn’t turn it off.  I couldn’t get away from what had happened to me, or what I thought might have happened to you.”

“You gotta try.”

“I am.  I will.”

“You still took away my goodbye,” Ripley said.

She pulled her hands away from Natalie’s.  Her hand.

The pain stirred awake, where it had gone away.  Kind of.

“And I will fight or sacrifice anything to get us through this.  To make it so that wasn’t a goodbye.  I promise.”

“Have you done things for Sterling like that?  A week of presents to help him through a bad time?  Or do you have happy memories?”

“Well, the talk about the toys- he has similar ones to the knights from his show.  He hides them in Ben’s room.  Even though he’s not supposed to go in there.  Ben was pointing it out, the morning of that day we found you.”

“Does he do that with you?”

“Not a lot.  Not since he was little.”

“You need to change that.  When this is over, it won’t be a second job to look for me anymore.  So you have to show him you care.  Remember my wish.”

“That’s the plan.  But I’m hoping, especially as we’ve talked, that you’ll want to stay in touch on some level.  Even if you want to stay at Sean’s, and Sean agrees…”

Ripley shook her head.

“What are you shaking your head to?”

“I don’t know Sean.  I want to go back to Carson and Mia.”

“Remember what I said, to think about things, before any decisions.”

“I am, I will.  But I don’t want to lie either.  They’re my parents.  Mia’s my mom, and Carson’s my stepdad.”

Natalie opened her mouth, then closed it.  She nodded, then looked away.

It took Ripley a bit to realize Natalie was crying.

Her emotions were all burned out.  She was tired, and her head hurt.

She closed her eyes, cheek on the metal seat.

She wanted to sleep through this, but the fear, every tiny sound, made her worry.  Natalie’s sniffing and the metal of the chair creaking as she shifted position.

A brush against Ripley’s face made her flinch.

“It’s okay.  It’s my shirt.  I put the sleeve over your eyes.  To block out the light.  It’s too bright to sleep.”

Ripley relaxed a bit, but it was hard.

“Are you feeling alright?”

“Tired.  I constantly feel a bit like I’m going to throw up.  Headache.”

“You feel sick?”

“I… mostly it’s thinking about it.  The wrongness of it.  It feels so wrong it turns my stomach.”

“I’m worried that’s infection, or blood loss.”

Ripley shrugged.

It didn’t feel like she was sick.

It felt like she was missing an arm and even telling herself she could get a cool prosthetic barely made that okay.

“I hope we can find a way that all of us together can talk it out.  A conference call with the Hursts.  Lay it all out on the table.  Ben’s been recording a film.  Maybe… maybe you could watch it.  And decide?”

“Maybe,” Ripley said.  “It’s a moot point.”

“What do you mean?”

“A moot is like… a viking argument.  People think something being moot means it’s irrelevant, but that’s not right.”

“I know that much.  But what do you mean?”

“I don’t think I’m getting out of here okay.  Because he wants to hurt my mom and dad, and hurting me is how he’ll do it.  So focus on Sterling.  Don’t go after my parents for revenge.”

“We’ll get out of here.”

“Maybe.  Maybe they’ll come and save us.”

The throb of pain and the sound of Natalie’s distress kept her from sleeping for a long time.

Ripley was shaken awake.

“Shh.”

It was weird to be shaken awake and then told to be quiet right after.

Natalie took her shirt and pulled it on.

There were male voices, muffled.

“Play along,” Natalie whispered.

The door opened.

“Hello,” the man greeted them.

He’d been there at the surgery.

He was followed by the man who’d called Natalie a whore.

Ripley shrank back.  Even now, having just woken up, the missing arm made her feel off-balance, and she kept wanting to use it to catch her balance or crawl, or push herself to her feet, and every time she couldn’t, it was like missing a stair… and waking up the pain that was like being crushed and burned at the same time.

“You haven’t puked on yourselves or pissed.  You don’t smell too bad,” the man said.  He smiled.  “That’s good.”

Ripley remembered her dad teaching her that if she was taken by someone, she should and could try to puke, pee, or poop everywhere.  Making a mess of herself was better than…

Than being taken and losing an arm.

Except it had been police at first.  And she’d had a bathroom break right before being handed off.  Before realizing how bad the situation really was.

Then after, being brought down here, she’d decided it was better to use the bucket.  Because something told her the men wouldn’t care that much.

He looked like a really ordinary guy, with a long-sleeved black shirt, a bit of scruff on his chin, and medium-long hair.  A bit of a slouch.

“You’re Davie Cavalcanti?” Natalie asked.

“I am.  Arlo, there’s chains in the room with the others.  Would you go through?”

Arlo pushed his way past plastic sheeting, walking away.

“You girls don’t know how lucky you have it,” Davie said.  “Hey, little one.  Hey.”

He put emphasis on that last word.  More of a demand.

Ripley met his eyes.  He’d bent over, looming close.

The last time he’d done that, Natalie had been screaming.  Ripley had been taken away.

Put on a metal table and strapped down.  Natalie held and made to watch.

Then her arm had gone into the cooler.

She shuddered, whole-body.

He flashed a smile.  “Hey.  There you are.  You’re lucky.  Most of the city is without power, and you’re here in my basement, enjoying having electricity and cooled air.”

“Thank you,” Natalie said.

Follow my lead.  “Thank you,” Ripley added, belatedly.

The man straightened.  “Good manners.  Better than last time.  That’s good, I like that.  Now let’s get you standing, stand up.  Such uncomfortable sleeping positions.  Let’s make sure your legs aren’t asleep.”

Ripley wasn’t sure if she should talk or respond.

“Can I ask what’s happening?” Natalie asked.

“Well, oh.  Look at you, poor girl, you’re shaky.  Unsteady on your feet.  I know what should just fix you right up.  Let’s see… Arlo.”

“Here,” Arlo responded.

He came back, carrying chains.

“Around the waist.  Then get them set up.  Daughter to you, mom to daughter.”

Arlo looped chain around his waist, then did a loop over one shoulder, the chain crossing his chest.  With a second length, he extended it out, and approached Ripley.

She shied away, heart hammering, brain- stammering, kind of.

He didn’t care, and reached past.  Wrist shackle, with chain running through.  Then another wrist shackle for Natalie.

“Let’s go upstairs.  Let’s get some food in your bellies.”

Davie stopped at the cooler, and he picked up the arm.  He led the way, carrying it.  It was white, bruised on the bottom half, waxy on the top.  It wasn’t as floppy as it seemed like it should be.

“Now, so you know, I’m going to expect you to be on good behavior.  These are important people,” he said.  He used the hand to gesture in their direction, as he cast a warning glance back.  “So far it’s been business.  Don’t make me upset, or you’ll learn the difference in treatment.”

Arlo had Natalie lead the way, Ripley following.  They walked into a dark stairwell, with only a single dim, flickering light, metal stairs bolted to the walls.

There was one metal door at the base- the one Ripley had spent too much time looking at, and one at the top of the stairs.  Arlo shut one before Davie Cavalcanti opened the other.

Keypad, Ripley mentally noted.  She felt like she could throw up, shake until she fell apart, or lose her mind from terror.  She focused on the details.  Keypad.  Okay.  Five digit code?  She didn’t have any idea what that code was.

Even if they’d worked out a lockpick, it didn’t look like they could have gotten away.

She thought again about what she’d been taught.  What if she vomited now?  What if she peed herself now?

“I’m told there’s some confusion over parentage,” Davie said.  “I know the story, but I’m curious.  Where do things stand.”

“We were fighting over it,” Natalie said.  “But it’s been a hectic few days.  I think, based on what she’s said, Camellia’s coming around?”

Anger stirred in Ripley’s chest, combining with the fear.

Mingling with the other feelings, she wished for a second that she could vomit her rage out.  Like a dragon breathing fire, but disgust.

Natalie glanced back.

There wasn’t any hint, or widening of the eyes, or mouthed message.  Because Arlo was behind her, footsteps banging on metal stairs.

But Ripley remembered.  “I dunno.”

“You don’t know?” the man asked, incredulous.  His way of talking made her think of some TV characters.  The kind that appeared on Tyr’s shows, with an exaggerated way of speaking.

Except it wasn’t that exaggerated.  It felt that way.

“It’s complicated.  Yeah.  I’m… mad.”

She was mad.  At Natalie, for making this the plan.  For making her betray her mom.  And maybe the fact she was mad made it easier to sound mad.

“Mad.  At who?”

“Mia.  Carson.  Others who lied to me.”

She hated this.

They stepped out past the metal door, and into a nice hallway.  The walls were red, and pictures with gold frames lined the way.  The baseboards were ornate wood with some gold trim around stuff like air vents.  Side tables and shelves sitting against the walls were a matching dark wood.

“So what are you going to do about it?” Davie asked.

“I don’t know.  Do I really get to do anything?  You decide.  You’ll chop me up into pieces, right?”

“That is the intention,” he said.  As casually as if he was talking about the weather.  He used the arm to gesture as he talked.  A bit of a dip as he said ‘is’ and then a bigger one as he said ‘intention’.

“I’m mad at her for that,” Ripley said, staring a hole into Natalie’s back.  “I’m mad at you too.”

Natalie glanced back, clearly worried.

“That’s only fair.  You’ll be more mad by the time this is done, but she did set this in motion, so she owns her own part of it.  She took my daughter.  This way.”

Ripley was dizzied by the sudden saturation of detail, the artwork, which- Lincoln, her friend, might know better.  It was dark, oily, with figures in spotlights, almost.  A lot of them looked scared or awestruck, eyes turned toward the source of the light.  Or they were in the middle of scenes that made Ripley think of violent mobs.

She’d slowed down too much, looking, and Arlo suddenly shoved her, moving her forward, with a push as rough as being punched. It was aimed at the shoulder that was attached to her stump, and the pain made the dizziness so much worse.  She saw stars, and felt a wave of blackness threaten to overtake her.

“Keep moving,” Arlo said.

Natalie’s backward glance was worried.

“And eyes forward, whore.”

“Manners, manners.  We’re expecting polite company,” Davie said.

The table had a tablecloth of the same sort of red.  Plates had metal covers over them that steamed up or clouded from the heat within.  There were no lights, except for the candles that were everywhere, burning low.

And they were on a patio.  There was a railing, and past that railing were trees.  Past the trees, past rolling hills, there was the city.  Barely any lights- just the shape of buildings against dark grey sky, and fires here and there.

Davie touched two different chairs.  “And stay with them, Arlo.  Natalie Teale and… what should I call you?”

“Cammy.”

“Cammy Teale?”

“Yes,” she said, and she hated herself for it.

Sitting across and to the left of Natalie was a- a person.  He was so beat up it was hard to tell what he looked like.

“Cammy Teale.  Meet my son.  Camellia here is the little girl the Hursts kidnapped, would you believe it?  And this is her mother.”

“Was-?” the boy said, and he hung his head for a second, as if he expected a rebuke.

“Finish your questions.”

“Was Gio there?”

“Who?” Ripley asked.

“Valentina,” Natalie said, quiet.

“Oh.  She was there.”

“Is she okay?”

“Yeah.  She was really nice.  Nervous.  But she was okay, the last I saw her.”

“And if you see her again, I expect she won’t be,” Davie said.  He turned to Arlo and Natalie.  “Kids, right?”

“They get away from you,” Natalie said.

He laughed, and it was so loud and abrupt that both Ripley and the boy with the beat-up face flinched, ducking heads down.

She flinched again when something slammed onto the table.

Her arm.  Right in front of her.  He had almost knocked over her glass.

“Well, technically, Camellia, Cammy, was taken from me,” Natalie said.

“She was.  I’ll tell you,” Davie said, and he pulled out the chair at the end of the table.  “That was a curveball.  I was trying to figure out who they were, where they lived, what they were doing and why, and up until a judge I own reached out to me, I had no idea.  It offends my pride a bit.  And you know, it makes sense.  Because they took Gio.”

“If you really wanted to hurt them,” Natalie said.  “You’d let us go. I’d take Cammy, I’d leave, to somewhere they can’t find us.  From what little I know of her, it would hurt her more than anything else.”

“I think you might be right,” Davie said, sitting back.  “Food for thought.”

“I think Cammy would go with it.  We’d get a therapist, deprogram her.  She spent years living with them.  It’s confusing, heartbreaking for both of us, all of us, in different ways.”

Davie nodded.  “And my Gio, in the same situation.”

“I’d say I’m sorry, but… you chopped off my daughter’s arm.  I’m mad too, in my own way.”

“Of course.  But it was just business.”

“Not to me.  Not to her.”

“Huh,” Davie said.  “Fair.”

“But if you were to let us go, and give us the chance to put distance between ourselves and the Hursts, we wouldn’t say anything.”

“Why the hell not?” Davie asked, leaning forward.  “What’s wrong with you?”

Natalie seemed taken aback.

Ripley still felt a bit dizzy, and the entire tone and style of the conversation didn’t help her feel like she could find her balance again.  She watched and listened with wide eyes, glanced periodically at the boy with eyes so swollen they were basically permanently shut.

“Why not?” Davie asked.

“Because it’s clear, you have money.  I don’t.  The police handed us to you.  I’m not an idiot.  What would it accomplish?”

Davie smiled wide.  “Not an idiot, no.  But surely, somewhere down the line, if you had an opportunity, pass on word to a friend of your journalist… boyfriend?”

“Friend.”

“A friend of your journalist friend, then.  Say there’s a chance.”

“I made a promise to Camellia.  That if she gave me a chance, I’d look after my son.  I’d give my kids my all.  I’ve been fighting for ten years.  Looking.  Trying to figure it all out.  I’m tired.  I know I’m… a mediocre mom. Or I have been.  I work too much.  I want to be better.  I want Camellia to heal. I want to make it up to Sterling.  I don’t have the energy to… fight you.  To hurt you.”

“So you’re just going to accept the fact I ordered my doctors to take your daughter’s arm?  What kind of woman are you?”

“One who’s putting her energy elsewhere.  One who knows that the longer you’re alive, if you’re okay… then there’s a bigger chance you hurt her.  And I hate her so much more than I hate you.”

“And how do you feel about that, Camellia Teale?”

“I’m still not used to that name,” she said.

“Naturally not,” Davie said.

Carson had taught her about lying in the same way Mia had taught her about swearing.  How you used the truth as much as possible, and saved the lies for key moments.

This felt very key.

“I’d rather not know what happens to her.”

“And you’ll go with your mom?”

Ripley looked at Natalie.  “I… I don’t know.  Her, or my dad.  I think his name was Sean.”

“It was Sean, yeah.”

“I don’t know, yet.”

“But you want to leave.”

“I want to leave here.  I don’t want to go back to Mia and Carson,” Ripley said, her voice breaking.

She wanted it more than anything.  To be folded into a big strong hug, and cry.  And to talk about designing prosthetic arms with someone who understood engineering.  To have Carson say all the right things, and Tyr being cuddly, like he always was, when one of them was sick or hurt.  And if they were sick, he’d get sick too, and he’d still want to cuddle.

Tears escaped her eyes.  “Please- not back to them.  Not this.  I want a new normal.”

The lies made the lump in her throat swell.

“Okay,” Davie said.

She couldn’t see him clearly, because there were candles all across the table, and she had enough moisture in her eyelashes that the candlelight became overlapping, shimmering orange circles.

But she could see Natalie, looking up and over.

“Food for thought, in any event.  Speaking of!  Food.  I think that every part of this discussion could be improved with some food.  Shore you up a bit, before anything, whatever we decide.  But, I’ll say it, very convincing argument.

Excuse me.  Other guests.  Watch everything, Arlo?”

“Yes.  Of course.”

“Good man.  Excuse me.”

Ripley blinked and wiped the tears away.

Some women in maid outfits, with ankle-length skirts and simple white aprons, came through, putting more dishes on the table, all covered.  Some more candles were brought through and lit, some deposited on the railings.

Ripley clenched her hand in her lap.

What if this was all being recorded, and Mia and Carson heard, and didn’t understand?  If they thought she didn’t want to come home?

She was so mad at Natalie.

But he’d said okay?  She had no idea if she should believe it.  She felt like she shouldn’t.

Others came to the table.  A blonde woman, with a blonde little girl.  Seven or so?  About the same height as Tyr, but older looking.  Seven made sense.

“Did Gio eat at this table?” Natalie asked.

“She did,” the blonde woman said.  “More times than I have.  She grew up in this house.  Have you seen her?”

“Camellia has.”

“She was okay,” Ripley said.

“Is that your arm?” the woman asked.

Ripley nodded, eyes on the empty plate in front of her.

“I think it’s best if you don’t talk unless you have to.  Don’t draw attention to yourselves,” the woman said, as she got the little girl situated beside Natalie.

Davie’s voice could be heard from further down the hall.

It was a little bit before he arrived.  He held the door open wider as a whole group of people came in.  A few men with graying hair, some in dress shirts, some with blazers and t-shirts.  Some younger men.  One of the younger men had a wife and son with him.

All of them looked at Ripley.  All of them had that moment, where they seemed okay, and then the moment after, where they were slower, the smiles falling from their faces.  Not just her- there was the son.  But her… mostly her.  And the arm sitting just past her place setting.

The books that talk about soul-bonding and soul don’t talk about the little things, Ripley thought.

“Take your seats.  You know my son.  He’s a little worse for wear, but so many of us are, you know.  Its been an interesting few nights.  Excuse him.  My lovely wife, Tessa.  My daughter, Olive.  And here we have Natalie Teale, her daughter was kidnapped years and years ago, and they were just reunited.  They were just telling me about their plans.  And it seems like they’re enemies of my enemy, so… that’s wonderful.”

“Are you okay?” the young man asked her.

She wasn’t.

“No,” she said, to be honest.

“She’s missing an arm, Matt.  That much is clear.  It’s right there,” Davie said.

“I- I definitely see that.”

“Please, sit.  I insist,” Davie said.  “I know you haven’t been in the city long, Natalie, but Matt Moseley is our mayor.  That’s his lovely wife, and their son.”

The son was a bit younger than Ripley.

Sit,” Davie said.  “You’re putting my other guests on the spot, gawking like you are.”

“What are you doing?”

“I am telling you to sit.  You’re not going to walk away, Matt, and there’s no point to taking a stand here.  There is one move to make here, and it’s to be a good guest.  Which would be to sit, as you were invited to.”

Matt did.

And Davie went from serious to beaming.  “Thank you.  Now, I think you go to different schools, Camellia.  Which is too bad.  We have the head of the state military, Pat Conway.  Chief of our police force, which is about to lift a long, long strike and help bring things to order, Michael Fuentes.   Rudy La Spata, council chairman of rules and order, and Andre Chico, who runs our power plants and serves our energy needs.”

He made a slight scoffing sound, indicating the dark city that was off in the distance.

“It’s embarrassing,” Andre said.

“It is, but it’s understandable, you don’t have any control over what malefactors do.  Mostly, when I planned tonight’s dinner, I thought, well, we have a generator, it’s not serving the full house, and we’re keeping some lights off, thus the candles, but it’s nice, and we have the food to spare, and you all, just… it’s a lot.  It’s been a tough few nights.  So I thought we should meet, touch base, reassure each other, and plan.”

“Which I don’t object to,” Matt the Mayor said.

“Excellent.”

“But the two people sitting opposite me make me wonder.  As does the state of your son.”

“It’s fair to wonder,” Davie said.  He moved his glass, and a servant standing in the corner stepped forward to get an already open bottle and pour.  “I think we should do things in order.”

“By which you mean what?”

“By which I mean, first of all, I’ll stop short of saying a proper grace, but I think we should say a few words before dinner.  But then we should eat.  And then we should make plans.”

“What’s being served?” one of the old men asked.

“Didn’t I just say we should do things in order?  And you jump straight to asking about something else?”

“It lets us know how to read what you’re saying,” Mayor Matt said.

“Uh huh,” Davie said, considering.  “Fair.  Fair enough.  I think we have plenty of grilled vegetables, braised beef ribs, cooked over charcoal, to keep use of the kitchen to a minimum, and I think we have stuffed peppers, for the vegetarians at the table.  No vegan options, I’m afraid.  I’m not serving anything horrific.”

“Okay,” the other man said.

“You asked me to bring my family,” Mayor Matt said.  “And this is weird, even for you, so far.  I shouldn’t have listened.”

“Well, first off, I don’t like these digressions.  You’re politicians.  Everything has its own order.  Second off, I didn’t ask you.  I told you.  And thus you should have listened.  And you did.  It’s only now, after, that you’re making an unnecessary fuss.”

Ripley looked across the table at the boy.  He was handsome, as much as she paid attention to any of that, and dressed nice, but he looked scared and weirded out.

Mostly by her.

“What are you on about?” another of the older men asked.

“Let me say my piece.  You’re like my children when they were younger.  I’d watch the nanny or my wife read to them, and they’d be asking questions that the book was sure to answer by the end, interrupting and slowing it all down,” Davie said.  “You’re adults. Let’s act like it.”

“Say your piece,” the man who might’ve been the general said.

“Love.  I spent a long time wondering what it was.  I never got much of it from my parents.  But I saw my older brother get it.  And my younger brother, even.  But I didn’t feel it.  Coming from others, or from my own heart.  I love people, I really do, but I had to figure it out from scratch.  I think I clicked to it in early high school.  I could never really stand the girls who did ballet.  There was something pretentious about it, too uptight, the hair was dumb, the shoes, the self-harm.  They’d gather in these flocks, girls who did ballet, devoted their lives to it, spent time with others who were dedicated to it.  Starved themselves, hurt themselves.  Then one girl in my classes was made to leave, to go return to family, halfway around the world.  The state of America, would you believe it, had scared them off.  So they fled the country.  She had one last performance, and the class was asked to support her.

“So we did.  I went, ready to laugh secretly with my friends.  And I was captivated.  It turned me around, on those types of girls, on that hair, that destruction.  I loved her sadness, I loved the display.  I loved her.  I was transformed.  And I’ve carried that with me ever since.  Love.  It transforms.  It defies.  You can like anything, as your tastes demand, but… you love despite.  Then, when it’s gone, you’ll miss it.  Like a hole in your being.  You know that hole, don’t you, Natalie Teale?”

Natalie startled.  “Yes.  Very much.”

“Very much.  Good words.”  He took a drink, then cleared his throat slightly.  “Ahem.  Sorry, dry mouth.  It’s the trace smoke in the air.  I think that’s what drives this.  Love.  You are men who we have given a lot to.  A lot of money, a lot of trust, a lot of opportunity, a lot of help.  You would not be where you are without me.  And I think, especially with my brother in the hospital and my other brother gone, kidnapped, I presume, by my enemies, you weren’t expecting this shift.  For it to, in a way, be me, instead of the Cavalcantis.  But here you are.  Despite.”

“Is this a threat?” Mayor Matt asked.

“This is love, Matt.  Maybe some of it will be performative, but some of it won’t.  But I’ve heard you’ve cut back on your aspirations.  You were hoping to be governor of the state, but sources say you’re wanting to focus on giving the city some equilibrium.  Focusing on being mayor.”

“That’s… I think it makes sense.  Being governor right now, it’s a trap.”

“Not being governor is a worse trap, because I bought a future governor, Mr. Moseley.  Not a mayor focused on rebuilding and restoring status quo.  When you leave tonight, you’re leaving your son in my custody.  The city’s too dangerous, you have work to focus on.  So he’ll go where I’m keeping them.”

He indicated Ripley and Natalie.

Ripley winced.

“And you’ll be governor, you’ll rely on my help, you’ll succeed.  Your son will really, really want you to succeed.  Then you’ll thank me.  You’ll remember this conversation, and, despite, you’ll thank me.  We’ll work together so long, and so well, that we’ll be thoroughly entangled.  And when we do finally extricate, when you retire, or I find someone more useful, you’ll feel the hole where I was and you’ll miss me, in a peculiar way.  Despite.”

“What if I say no?  No, you can’t have him, to keep in your custody.  That I’ll stop you.  We all will.”

“That’s a hell of a question, isn’t it?” Davie asked, looking startled.  “What do you think, Camellia?”

Ripley looked over.  Every eye on the table was on her.

“Come on, now.  Your mother was just making a suggestion to me, and I would love to know you’re on the ball, here.”

“I- I don’t-”

He gave her a look that was sympathetic, or it would be, if his eyes weren’t boring holes into her.

Others looked between her and Davie.

“Can I-” Natalie started.

“No,” Davie said, not taking his eyes off Ripley.

There was a rustling as a maid shifted position.

“I think it’s good to be obedient, to have good manners, um,” she thought back.  “And to find common ground.”

“Wonderful,” he said.  He flashed a smile.  “Well said, Camellia.  That man who raised you, degenerate criminal as he might be, he definitely instilled some of that zazz in you.”

Looking in his direction, she was also kind of looking at Natalie, sitting beside her.  She remembered.

“I’d rather think it’s because I read books.”

It still felt like betrayal.

“Whatever it is, you’re right on the money.  Good manners and common ground, Mr. Moseley.  Out of the mouths of babes.”

The man looked deeply skeptical.

“‘ll be blunt,” Davie said.  “This is the moment we do away with pretense.  I am not going to pretend to be the little guy, the card up your sleeves, a clandestine agreement with organized crime, to deal with certain enemies and troubling factions you couldn’t handle otherwise.  I’m not even going to say this is the moment we’re partners.”

Everyone else was silent.

“I own you all.  I suspect a lot of you have been feeling like you lost ground, you made mistakes and I cleaned them up, or I found out things about you that you didn’t want broadcast.  You thought, well, at least those other guys, those other men at the table, they have it handled.  They could shut down that asshole Davie.”

Ripley watched as men exchanged glances.

“Not so,” Davie said.

“Part of the deal was that you’d stop this,” one of the older men said, hand extended toward the city.  “The protests, the riots.”

“And I will.  I chose this venue with a presentation in mind…”

He motioned.

One of his soldiers at the end of the room got out something that looked like a phone.

A few moments later, a bunch of drones rose out of the trees.  Many were small.  Five were not.  And those five had guns, which were aimed into the open patio with the dining room table extended across it, city bigwigs, Davie, his family, Natalie, and Ripley all sitting there.

“I have a fleet of drones, five military gun drones with AI-targeting.  Two were diverted by some smartass who wanted to resell them.  I got those back for the full set.  At this moment, I have drones with cameras focused on various loved ones.  Anyone who doesn’t believe me, talk to me after.  And, thanks to you all, I will have the police.  I will have the military deployed on American soil to restore order.  I will have this city as my starting point.  Then the governorship-by-proxy, and the state, then we’ll see.  Then, as a rising tide raises all ships, you will rise up with me.”

Ripley’s head was pounding.  The gun that was pointed in her vague direction didn’t help.  She was aware of the shackle at her wrist.  And of Arlo standing behind her.

The arm in front of her.

“And,” Davie said.  “You will love me for it.  It’ll be performative at first.  You’ll play the part, act it out, and you’ll have moments you aren’t even sure if the act is real or if it’s an act.  You’ll wonder… do you feel lovesick, like some schoolgirl, or is it the stomach-churning anxiety and constant obsession over the fact you’re under the thumb of someone who could destroy everything you care about the moment he decides you’re not useful anymore?  You’ll wonder about the void, once you’ve served your purpose and satisfied me enough that I give you the go ahead to retire.  The gap in your life I once filled, you’ll wonder if you miss it.  That’s what I’m after, I think, more than the success or failure.  The looks on your faces right now.  That you’ll thank me, after I punish you in terrible ways.  Despite it all.  That’s love.  That’s power.  Right honey?  You know what I’m talking about.”

He turned to his wife, leaning over.  She leaned over to meet him, smiling, and there was just a hint of strain to the smile, before she kissed him.

Davie stepped back, standing in his chair, looking down the length of the table, smiling.

“But that’s enough business.  Let’s eat, before the food cools, and let’s avoid all talk of business or danger or the state of the city.  Take the course of dinner to think about what I just said.”

The drones remained where they were.

Ripley raised a hand.

“Ms. Teale, the younger.  What is it?”

“I’m not feeling very well.  I don’t think I can eat much.  I don’t want to get sick in the middle of your nice dinner.”

“Of course.  I’m sorry, that’s- absolutely.  Um, Sofia, do you think you could run that by the chefs, and see if they have something?  A rice pudding or broth?  And perhaps a ginger tea or ginger ale, to settle the stomach?  Thank you.  Anyone else?”

Some of the grizzled, grown men further down the table raised their hands.

The mother of the boy wailed, fighting.  But it was her husband who pulled her back.

Parent and child were separated, and Ripley watched as he was brought over.  Chains were used to attach him to Natalie, as part of the sequence.  Arlo, Ripley, Natalie, boy.

The boy sobbed, and it made Ripley want to cry too, because of what she’d lost.

Police had been called, and were organized around the house.  Davie had sent some of his men around to go check each of their credentials.

“Go home now, Mr. and Mrs. Moseley.  If you behave, you have nothing to worry about.  If you’re very good, we can upgrade his accommodations.  And if you don’t behave, well, what do we think, Ripley?”

“I think good manners are very important,” she said.

“Good manners are important, and you don’t want to cause trouble for someone going to all the trouble of looking after your son.  Isn’t that right?” Davie asked.

The woman sobbed.

“That’s right,” Davie said.  “Now, it’s late, and I have things to check on and take stock of.  So I think our guests, the Teales and the youngest Moseley should perhaps go and rest in the basement.”

“Have you given any more thought to my proposal?” Natalie asked.

“I have,” he said.  “I thought about it before we talked, I thought about it during. I thought about it after.  You have a charm, and there’s some bias there, enemy of my enemy, but it was an interesting line of thought.  I like it.”

Natalie kept one hand at Ripley’s good shoulder.

“But you’re lying, you’re lying to my face, and so is the girl.  Which is… ugly.  So… logical conclusion from that, is punishment.

Ripley tried to back away, but chains went taut.

Natalie was rigid.

“The arm on the table will be grilled, and you’ll eat it.  And if you don’t get all the flesh from the bone, or if you make a mess of it, Natalie Teale, I’ll have them cut off and cook her other arm and we’ll see if that goes down any easier.”

Natalie made a gagging sound, hands to her mouth.

“Or that’s what I would say, if I wasn’t in a good mood, and if I wasn’t so distracted by other things that I couldn’t pay full attention to the display,” Davie said.

Natalie staggered, putting a hand on the table to steady herself.  A plate and silverware fell, a glass toppling.

Arlo stepped past Ripley, and picked Natalie up.

Then he punched her in the gut.

The boy clung to Ripley’s arm, hand gripping the small of her back, which was soaked with sweat.

“Carla,” Davie said.

“Yes, Mr. Cavalcanti, sir?” one of the maids asked.

“Set the table?  Pick things up?”

“Of course, Mr. Cavalcanti.”

Davie watched Natalie, coughing and wincing at the pain in her middle, his expression unreadable, as the maid gathered fallen plates, righted the glass.  The napkin was folded.  Silverware put in place.  She did both of the adjacent place settings as well, when Davie was focused elsewhere.

“How is that, Mr. Cavalcanti, sir?”

Everything back in place.

“That will do.  Take them downstairs.  Get them water.  Clean the bucket.  Natalie?”

Natalie looked up.

Davie smiled.  “Tonight went well, and lies aside, you served your roles as props.  Go downstairs, strive to avoid drawing my attention.  Look after the boy.”

“Yes, sir,” she said.

“Good.”

She looked like the hit to her stomach had really done a number on her.

They were taken back into the basement, the boy clinging to Ripley.  Past the metal doors.  Into the open space, that stretched for some unknown distance beneath the sprawling manor, the further reaches hidden from view by the sheet plastic.  Walls, shelves, and other things placed well out of reach at the edges of the room, while they were chained at the middle.  Leg shackles reattached.

The arm was dropped into the cooler, now all water, with a plop.

“Are you faking being hurt?” Ripley whispered.

Natalie shook her head.

“I’m sorry.”

“Sit by me?” Natalie asked.  “It would have been nice if he’d accepted the deal.  I think his speech told us why he wouldn’t.”

“Plus, um, bird in the hand, right?” Ripley asked, sitting.

Natalie passed her a fork.

“I thought-”

“I think the maid helped us,” Natalie whispered.  “Can you use it?”

Ripley moved her leg, with the attached shackle.  Maybe if she broke off the tines?  Or bent one into a rake shape?  Or should she bend the end of one, to tap the pins?  To lockpick it properly?

“No.  Don’t, not yet,” Natalie said.  “We can’t get past the doors.”

“I could try to crack it, and if I know where the pins are, I can re-lock it and crack it fast later.”

“Hold off.  If they’re leaving us alone all night, I’d rather do more late at night, when people are asleep.”

Waiting felt unbearable.  Ripley did mess with the tines, bending one as far as she could one way, using her hand and the edge of her seat, then reversed it.  Until the point of the bend began to tear.

The boy hung close to her, mute, looking miserable.

The door opened.  Ripley flinched.

It was Arlo, guiding the maid, Carla.  A middle-aged woman who reminded Ripley of her least-favorite teacher ever, but with light brown skin and thick black hair.

She brought water bottles.

Arlo hung back, guarding the door.

“He doesn’t like the bucket,” the maid murmured.

“You helped us.”

“They’re kids,” Carla said, quiet.  “Please don’t get caught.”

“We’ll try.  Can you leave a door open?  Or tape a latch?”

“I don’t think so.  But I can say there isn’t much power.  He keeps the power on here with the generator because there are people on life support at the other end of the basement.  They’re fragile.”

“Enough talking!” Arlo hollered.

“There’s no power on the cameras,” Carla whispered.  “The woman who normally takes coffee to the security room said.  The moment power comes back on for the city, the cameras are back on.  And microphones.  They’ll hear you in here.”

“You’re an angel,” Natalie whispered.  “A genuinely good person.”

“Don’t get caught or I’ll be wishing I was dead.”

“Carla, what are you talking to them about?” he asked.

“Painkillers, a book,” Natalie hurried to say.

“Painkillers and a book?” Carla asked.

“We’re not giving them anything the boss isn’t telling us to,” Arlo said.

He was midway through the approach when Carla picked up the bucket and turned one-eighty on the spot, almost walking into him.

“If you splash me with that, I’ll cave your teeth in.”

“Sorry,” Carla said, ducking her head.

Arlo loomed over the three of them.

“Be careful with that older one, boy, she’s a whore.”

That said, he walked away.  The door banged shut.

“Get the shackles,” Natalie said.

“But the doors?”

“Get the shackles.  Get us out.  If the cameras are off then that’s our one chance.”

“But the doors.  And police.  And drones outside.”

“We’ll… we have to figure something out.  We can get tools, then come back here.  Hide it in the cooler.  Or something.  We’ll- let’s figure it out.”

“This is crazy,” Ripley said.

“Please just… trust me.  Let’s trust her.  Let’s trust ourselves.”

“If you’re wrong, he’ll chop off my other arm.”

“And that’s the scariest idea in the world to me,” Natalie said.  “But I still think this is the better way.”

Ripley nodded.

She bent the end of the tine, then slid it into the lock, feeling her way through.  “I need you to use this.  Press against the side.”

“I can,” the boy said.  “How?”

“What’s your name?”

“Bryan.”

“Ripley.  That’s Natalie.”  Ripley put the one tine down, then used the other, showing him.  “And… your job is to keep pressing against the side.  Kind of pulling.  Like that.”

She had to do it left handed.

There were six pins.

And they were heavy.  Her hand felt slick.  The improvised tool kept turning sideways in her fingers, losing its place.

She imagined Carson with her, walking her through it.  His voice gentle.  Urging patience, as she figured it out.

It was like being taught to make a wooden box in shop class, and then the real-world test was to make a full cabinet, with doors and drawers, with no time, with everything on the line.

One hand tied behind her back.  In a sense.

The first pin clicked.

Second wasn’t clear.

Third clicked.

Fourth and fifth weren’t feeling mobile.

Sixth clicked.

Back to the start.  First was good.  Second… there.

And the rest came easy.

The shackle came undone.

“You’re amazing,” Natalie whispered.

The others, she quickly realized, were the same.  It was the same key for each.  The only hitch was when the boy, fingers sore from grabbing a narrow piece of metal and pressing them against the pads of his finger, slipped, and reset everything.

Natalie took over.

Shackles undone.

The door wasn’t a way out.

So they ran.  Natalie went to a table with tools on it.  She got a crowbar and a box knife.

Past the sheet plastic that formed curtains, sectioning off areas.  Into others.

Past the surgery area.

And into another area, close by.  A movie played, pornographic enough that Ripley yelped, looking away.

And the audience…

She hadn’t even realized they were people at first.  People in chairs, tubes running into and out of them.  Armless, legless, for the most part.  The ones that did have limbs were strapped down.  Only a few had eyes, and sat slouched, mouths open, with tubes running in past lips and teeth, or mouths were closed and tubes ran into noses.

The bad smell she’d thought was coming from the bucket came from here.

“Ripley, Brian… maybe you’d better…” Natalie started, before trailing off.

The few that could see looked in Ripley’s direction.

This is the house Valentina grew up in.

The absolute, paralyzing terror she felt melted at that, and became… sad.

Davie Cavalcanti talked like someone who was winning.  He did something like this and he was winning.  What even was the point of it?

Did Carla know?

“Don’t look, honey.”

She didn’t even flinch or react to being called honey.

But she looked.

Davie had called himself her mother’s enemy, and seeing this made her hate him even more than ever, and love her mother, for being opposite this.  Because this was too awful.  Seeing and smelling this, hearing the sounds of the tubes and the sounds they made?  It was worse than losing her arm.

This could be her, later on, if they couldn’t get away.

She didn’t know what to do, and gorge rose in her throat.

“No, honey, walk away, move away.  Don’t-”

A noise made Natalie stop.

As a door opened, a faint television could be heard.

“Hide.”

She might not have listened, but the boy was there.

She had to look after him.  She had to get him out of here.

Behind the television and television stand.

The noise was a doctor.

And as that doctor pushed his way past the sheet plastic between him and the doorway the television was coming from, Natalie swung the crowbar.

Maybe she’d been hoping to get him in the lower face, and had gone too low, or the head, and gone way too low, or he’d been bent over, and then straightened at the wrong moment.

The crowbar caught him in the throat.

He dropped, gasping, hands at his throat.

“Is there a way out of here.”

He gasped, straining, and reached into his pocket for a pen.

Natalie caught his wrist with the hooked part of the crowbar.

He pointed.

“Besides the doors.”

He shook his head.

“Some signal?  What if there’s a fire?”

He shook his head.  He motioned.  He wanted a knife, based on the motion.

“You have to give me something,” Natalie said.

He shook his head.

He was getting weaker fast.  Wheezing.

“Don’t watch,” she told Ripley and the boy.

Ripley changed position.

She could hear it though.

Natalie went to the room the other television was in.  The sound turned up.

Then she returned.  “Some air is getting in.  So let’s have you take…”

There was a metal sound.  Crowbar on skull.

“…a nap.  You maimed my daughter.”

The man lay there, unconscious, not wheezing anymore.

“There’s no way out through there,” Natalie said.  “Let’s keep looking around.”

They did, doing a circuit of the space.

“No,” Natalie murmured.  “I thought there’d have to be tools.  That we could use to go through a wall.  Or a window.”

“Then what do we do?” Ripley asked.

“I don’t know.”

The boy steadied Ripley before she even realized she was feeling unsteady.

She’d only eaten broth.  She’d been hurting too much, for too long, barely sleeping.

She wished she was with her friends.  To sob into Blair’s shoulder.  To have Devon reassure her.

“A magic trick,” she said, quiet.  Thinking of Blair.

“What do you mean?”

“One you’re going to hate,” Ripley told Natalie.  “If it’s even possible.  We’re giving credit to my- to Mia.”

It was manipulative, to change to ‘Mia’, to give Natalie something she wanted.  But if Natalie balked, or if they took too long, this wouldn’t work at all.

And it wasn’t even the worst thing they were about to do.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

The Quick – 5.4

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


Ben had his camera on, and kept it trained, mostly, on the building.  The chants of the Civil Warriors were audible, echoing down the street, and the lights of the torches and flashlights they carried made their group glow, light shining up above the buildings and through the alleys.

Two Cavalcanti soldiers had stepped outside and were smoking, keeping an eye on things.  Elsewhere, some people that might have been squatters were peeking outside, wondering and worrying.

Some were leaving well in advance.  Squatters, not Cavalcanti.

Mia was checking batteries and equipment, putting stuff into groups on the roof of the car.  Coils of neatly arranged cable, cameras, computer equipment.

“Nail gun,” Carson said, to Rider, “and, for convenience…”

Ben jumped a bit as the man whipped out his hand.  He had a telescoping metal rod that whisked out to full length, about four feet.  He fired an experimental nail into the middle of it.

“Put nails through in every direction.  Spike strips.  Go.”

He practically slapped the nail gun into Rider’s hand.

“You carry these rods around for that?”

“They’re microphone stands, monitor stands, bracing to keep something upright, a component for a makeshift table if we’re set up somewhere.  Collapsed, six of them and the easy-insert screws take up a very small amount of space.  So they go in the bag we bring with us if we’re setting up surveillance from an abandoned building,” Carson said.  “Or if instincts say to bring them.  Right now, spike strips.  I said go, and you haven’t started yet.”

Rider glanced at Ben, who nodded.  He fired a row of nails through the thin metal with a series of ‘tok’ sounds, then turned it.

“Ben, are you being useful?” Carson asked, with a hint of condescension.

“Keeping an eye out.  Two soldiers outside, crowd looks to be two city blocks away.  A few people have ventured ahead of the pack.

“Any Cavalcantis leaving from the back of the building?”

“No.”

“Are you sure?  Were you watching?”

“I was.  And I’ve got the camera running, to recheck details, anything I see a glimpse of.”

“Alright.”

Rider put another row of nails through.  He tossed the newly made spike strip aside and got another, whipping it out to full length.

“We can set up some cameras with the signal boosters and a single network, but it’s horribly inefficient, we’d barely get a view of two sides of their setup,” Mia told Carson.

Rider put another line of nails through the new rod.  The rhythm of it made Ben think of a clock that had given up all pretense of keeping accurate time as it counted down, lagging, then rushing to catch up.

“That leaves two sides of the building we’re blind on. I can set up to watch the alley myself, but the back of the building is still uncovered.  The trail cameras rely on cell signal, they won’t work.”

The cameras Ben had seen in the bush and on the ledge in the parking garage, when they’d been leaving the hospital.

“I’m afraid we’re going to need to use cameras of a different sort,” Carson told Mia.  “We have an option with decent fidelity, that can communicate with us even in the absence of cell signals and wifi.  With the bonus of being mobile.”

“People,” Mia said, almost inaudible as Rider put down another line of shots from the nail gun.  He’d narrowed down a method, one end of the rod on a box, one end on the windowsill, rolling it with one hand while the other hand placed the nails.  It meant he didn’t have to do a line, adjust, then do another line.

“It’s the way it was done before cameras,” Carson said.

“Yeah, okay,” Mia replied.  She flipped her laptop screen up.  It took a second to turn on.  Ben watched as she took a deep breath.

She had an injury on her hand, Ben saw.  So did he, bad enough it made it almost impossible to close his hand, even a little.  He could curl his fingers somewhat, but that was it.

Mia continued, “Rider?  Put those at the back road behind the building.  A block away.  Moses, you still want to keep your distance from any fighting?”

“Yeah.”

“Pussy,” one of the people from the background muttered.

“I wouldn’t mind either,” Ben said.  “My hand is injured, I-”

Mia held up a finger.  Ben found himself falling silent despite himself.

“Moses, you’ve earned the right to make that call, you’ve done more than enough so far.  Can you set up somewhere past the spike strips, and tail anyone who slips through?  Then communicate with us when you can?”

“I can tail.  Yeah.”

“Ben, set up cameras, quickly.  One range extender and one camera.”

“How are we for batteries?” Carson asked.

“I don’t think we can use the laptop and cameras for more than an hour,” Mia said.  Carson nodded.  “We don’t need an hour.”

“Here,” Carson motioned to Ben.

“You five,” Mia indicated the group that had come with Moses.

“Who are they?  So I know?” Ben asked, quietly.

Carson listened to Mia giving orders for long enough to get a grasp of what she was saying before turning to Ben.  “We’ve taken to calling them The Kids.  I don’t know them beyond the essentials.  They were before my time, and I’ve been to busy to see them operate.  Valentina would know more.”

“What do I need to know?  Apparently you had the woodsman back at the other place.  And a doctor?”

“People with skillsets.  Back when the Cavalcanti family was setting up, things got intense.  Six or seven of them, under age fifteen, some as young as eleven, wanted out.  Didn’t have ties to home, or were parts of groups or branches that weren’t well loved.  It was a big part of how Mia got started.  Each went somewhere different.  These are the ones who… let’s say they didn’t get straight-As and stay out of trouble.  They went and sought out criminal elements even in their new lives.  Because it’s what they know.”

Ben listened, wary.

“Valentina had their information with a ‘for emergencies only’ note in their files.  She thought Mia and I being kidnapped was an emergency.  Looked them up, called the ones with criminal records, offered money.”

They looked like they were in their early to mid twenties now.  Two young women, three young men.  Some tattoos.

“This is a reunion for them?” Ben asked.

“In many ways.  Some didn’t know each other.  Others did.  There are a lot of directions that group could go, with old traumas and shared background,” Carson said.  “They could be each other’s shoulders to cry on, like family, it could reopen old wounds and traumas, or the worst of them could domineer the others and they could become a dangerous pack.  I wish I’d been around, to aim for the former, but I was focused on you, and preparing for this.”

It sounded faintly accusatory.

“You think about that sort of thing?” Ben asked.  “Fixing things?”

“I’m a father, Ben, more than Natalie Teale was ever a mother to that little boy of hers.”

“You don’t know her.”

“And you, Ben?” Carson asked, ignoring him.  “You’ve been a child.  You’ve done incredible damage, and you still don’t seem to realize your role in all this.”

Ben, being shorter than average, was pretty used to taller men trying to use their size to intimidate him, and he’d learned to shrug it off.  Most of the time, that was easy, because what they were doing would be so transparent.  Here, it felt different.  Carson didn’t get in his face, or get loud.

And Ben could remember the man’s remarks on the bus, just before Natalie was taken.

“You’ve done enough damage, you don’t have a lot of credibility,” Carson told Ben.  “Now do you have more questions, or will you listen about this camera setup?”

Ben tried to act unruffled, saying, “I don’t see why it’s so incredibly important that you give her this setup, when-”

“Mia,” Carson interrupted, turning.  “I’ll do the camera setup.  It should take-”

“I’ll do it,” Ben interrupted Carson, in turn.  “What do I need to know?”

“These are the range extenders.  Set up one, plug it in like this.  Check the rating.  At least for the ones closer to here, make sure the signal strength is good.  If it’s not, move closer.  We’re daisy-chaining the signal, if the first signal is bad, the one connected to it will be worse.  We need views of as much as possible.  With this equipment, we figure we can get a view of two sides of the building.”

“Okay.”

“Mia, depending on how this goes, we should decide if we’re going to safer ground or finding a generator and stealing power.  Even if this goes perfectly according to plan, we’ll need a recharge for those batteries of yours.”

“Yeah,” Mia replied.  She was sending The Kids out.  All of them had guns.

Ben grabbed the devices, putting them into a case Carson had left open, then crossed the building.

Past the window, cast in an yellow-orange glow from the torches and flashlights to the right, and a florescent blue from interior lights from the windows of the building behind, the first of the Civil Warriors were confronting the Cavalcantis.

Ben hurried downstairs, setting up one camera in the window.  He used the wrist of his injured hand to hold the case against his side.  Range extender.  Check.  Good signal.

He exited the building through the side door, which was barely attached, and had to break into the next.  It wasn’t that hard, when the weather damage was extreme.  Inside, there were piles of trash and one sleeping bag sitting in a depression in the floor, with discoloration in the material and the wood.  It smelled rancid and the heat made it worse.

Someone had died there.  Maybe a homeless person squatting here.  Then they’d lay there long enough for the fat to render.  Long enough ago that most of the rats and flies had moved on to greener pastures.  Not so long ago that the smell had faded.

Ben found a window with a view of across the street, set up the camera, tested, and then changed to another window for a better signal.

He went upstairs, being careful on the steps, then crossed the house.  Third camera… the signal was already pretty bad.

He still had his own camera with him, and picked it up briefly.  It was a familiar lens to view everything through, and it was calming.  He couldn’t see the output of the cameras he was placing, but with his own camera in mind, crouching and peering out the window, and with some attention paid to the shape of the lens, he had a pretty good sense of it all.

The entire window had rotted out and fallen, leaving a hole in the wall.  He contemplated trying to make a jump, like he had earlier, to get to an open upper window, but he wasn’t sure he trusted his hand, and he was scared to, given how close the call had been last time.

A light flex of his hand gave him that scraped guitar string feeling again in the tendons.  A wrongness.

In another situation, he’d want to go to urgent care.  But Natalie and Ripley…

He hurried downstairs, climbed through a window, pausing, and approached the side door of another house.

He could see down the alley to the Civil Warriors gathering on the street.  He was about to force his way inside, when he saw light beneath the crack of the door.  It wasn’t locked, but he wasn’t about to try to open it, in case there were eyes on the door itself.

Holding himself close to the door, injured hand throbbing while he held the case of cameras and range extenders to his side, he pressed ear to door.

The sound was so low he wasn’t sure it wasn’t just vibrations he was picking up.  Multiple sets of footsteps.  Heavy and hard on the floor.

So there was a trap planned.  They were right.

It was eerie, that they’d intuited that much.

The remaining range and signal strength weren’t worth doing anything fancy.  He stooped down, set up a camera and range extender, checked the signal strength, then moved forward, leaving something in place with a view at the street level, covered by folded, weather-softened cardboard.

Then, once he was far enough away he was pretty sure he wouldn’t be heard, he ran.  Around the back of one building.  Then behind the next, where the Hursts were, then beyond.

He set up near the foot of the next few buildings, then climbed a fire escape to set up another camera, with a final one giving a rooftop view.

When he went back to the Hursts, it was over rooftops, descending from the roof.  Mia pointed a gun at him when he came down, until she recognized Ben.

Already, there was violence out there.

Mia was standing, computer and two additional screens set up on a counter.

“Two buildings over, there were people inside.  Hiding from the Civil Warriors.  All wearing boots or shoes.”

“Good to know.  That would be the trap they laid for us.  There may be others.  Be careful.”

“Is the camera setup alright?” he asked.

“It is,” she replied.  “Signal strength is strong.  The batteries aren’t.”

It felt like she’d have seized on anything that was worth complaining about.

He grabbed a bottle of water.  It was hot, and his mouth was dry after the fear, the running, scaling the fire escape, and jumping the relatively narrow gaps between rooftops.

“Mr. Jaime,” Mia said.

He glanced at her.

She put her hand on a walkie-talkie, then slid it his direction, before clicking on something on her screen.

When he walked over to grab the walkie-talkie, she turned her laptop so the screen faced him.  She click-dragged out a rectangle to mark out an area.  Left side of the building, just past where the cameras reached.  “I want your eyes there.  There are cars parked on the street.  Get me license plate numbers for these four when there isn’t anything to watch or report.”

“You don’t have an internet connection, right?  You took down all their car information?”

“Go,” she said.  “They’re here.”

He lingered a second, instinctively wanting to challenge her.

But he chugged the water, got the walkie-talkie, and grabbed his camera with his bad hand.  With the way his hand was sliced up and wouldn’t even begin to close, it was almost a comfortable fit, hand slid beneath the strap at the side, partially curled fingers resting against the smooth, curved side of it.  If he cinched it tight, it applied pressure to the wound.

It was true.  The Civil Warriors were here, and the information he’d given them had turned their focus toward this building, among others.  Information had passed to people that others listened to, and the crowd was massing, the bulk of the people standing in the street and gathering just outside the property.  Some had made their way into the parking lot, and others were moving around to the sides and back of the building.

Eight Cavalcanti men were standing at various points in the parking lot or just outside the front door.

Mr. Jaime, stay on the left side of the street,” Mia’s voice came over the walkie-talkie.  “And get me that first license plate number.”

“Are we invited?  Are you doing anything interesting in there?” a man was calling out.  It wasn’t the start of the conversation- Ben had arrived late to it.

“None of your business,” the Cavalcanti man at the head of the pack stated, voice pitched to carry.  Not a shout, but loud.

“We’re not doing anything wrong.  Are you?  Do you have something to hide?  It looks like you’re having a party.”

Some of the people who were pacing, restless, as the dialogue happened, were gravitating toward Ben.  More so when he wasn’t looking their way.

He decided there was a kind of refuge in audacity, and lifted his camera, watching things through the viewfinder.  It took a second to adjust to the brightness of flashlights and torches, before resolving things to a brightness and clarity that was better than what his eyes provided.

They stopped moving when he had them on camera.

“The license plate, Mr. Jaime.”

“1-W-A-B-9-1-8,” Ben reported.

“Next.  And keep moving away from that group, Mr. Jaime.  They’re itching for a fight, and you’re suspicious.  Stay close to the cars.  Valentina, watch his back.”

Civil Warriors were eyeing him.  The walkie-talkie chatter wasn’t at a level audible enough they’d make out words, but the fact he had a walkie-talkie and there was chatter wouldn’t be missed.

Valentina…  He glanced back.

Valentina was there, in a group of locals who’d stepped outside, and were watching from their front steps.  She’d changed jackets.  It was one that one of the male Kids had been wearing, a bit big, hood up, smoke mask on.

“Reporting in,” a girl said.  “I’ve got movement, southwest.  Runners, young.”

“From the other location,” Carson’s voice came through.  “I see them.”

“Ages?” Mia asked.

“Sixteen, seventeen.  Waylay?” Carson asked.

“Be careful.”

“Michelle, Kenny, you’ll hear them.  Turn off your walkie-talkies.  Stop them.  I’ll be behind them.”

Ben’s focus was elsewhere.  “Want that plate number?”

“Hold on.”

The scene out front was getting more agitated.  People were drawing closer to him, still, but their focus was more on the things happening out front.

“Invite us inside.  Be friendly neighbors.”

“You’re trespassing on private property.  Some of your friends have gone around to the sides and back of our building, into our backyard.”

“Oh, is there a backyard?  Is this a house?” the Civil Warrior called back.  “I didn’t realize!  What kind of house has this many men living in it?  Look at you, snazzy suit.  Your buddy there with his gold necklace.  Seems pretty sketch, man.”

“There are plenty of women inside.”

“That so?  Now I really want in.”

There were lewd chuckles from the Civil Warriors.

“The runners are dealt with,” Carson’s voice came over the walkie.

“Find out what they were running over to communicate,” Mia replied.

“Hear that, guys?  I’m supposed to find out,” Carson said.

“-vate property, it’s late, move on,” the lead Cavalcanti soldier called out.

“You keep saying that.  I don’t think you understand, this is our property, this is our country.  You have what you have because we let you, and you should be on your knees thanking God we let you have it.”

“I was born here.”

“That’s what they all say.  Prove it.  Prove you’re a true blue American, and get the knees of that fussy little suit dirty, kneel, and pray to God, show us all that you know the faith that this country was founded on.  Maybe then we leave you, your private property, and these supposed women alone.”

“Go home.”

“He doesn’t know the words and he doesn’t seem to get it.  You fucking liar!”

That last word was an actual shout.  The entire crowd moved in response, drawing closer, goaded.

Cavalcanti men put hands on guns, which raised the tensions another notch.

“Ben, can you give me a license plate number?”

“Feels like busy work.  1-S-V-E-1-7-3.”

“Puncture the tires on the side furthest from the building.  For as many cars as you can, but that one especially.  If you can do it without tipping them off, that’s good. That belongs to a Cavalcanti lieutenant.  My responses will be sparse.  I’m moving.”

“Runners were communicating a simple message.  They were attacked, they’re being raided by Civil Warriors.  They closed doors and they’re barricaded inside, but they don’t have long.”

“What’s inside?”

Rider’s voice.

There was a pause.

Ben had a box knife, but he hesitated to use it.

He felt too exposed, standing out in the open.  There was only one group of Civil Warriors nearby, but they’d stopped pacing toward him when the camera had come out.  The Cavalcanti’s production building was on the corner of the block, and streets ran along two sides of it.  The building Mia was in was directly in front and across the street from it.  So was the building the Cavalcanti ambush was in, just a bit over to the side.

There was the alley to the right of the building.  Civil Warriors were there.

And here, on this side, to the left of it, from Mia’s perspective, there were the cars parked along the side, the street, and then buildings.  If Ben was a Cavalcanti, and wanted eyes on the street, people ready to drop in and surround any threat or anything like that…

He’d have people there.

And if he knifed the tires, standing here, they’d be looking down on him from the window.  They’d see.

And he’d be in trouble.

Is Mia setting me up?

“I’m not touching the tires,” Ben reported, to the walkie talkie.  “I’m worried I’m being watched.”

“That’s fine,” Carson’s reply was immediate.  “Stay close to Valentina.”

Ben backed off.

He was haflway across the street and halfway to where Valentina was talking to locals, when things kicked off.  He was too far away to hear the exchange that precipitated it, but someone fired a gun.

The sound of that first gunshot echoed through the neighborhood.  It was answered by others.  Ben could see the soldiers taking shots at the crowd, who returned fire.

Some of the men who’d been approaching Ben, who’d stopped when the camera came out, now ran his way.  They took cover behind the cars.

“Hey!” Ben called out.

One of them had a gun drawn, and looked his way, apparently very ready to shoot.

“That car,” Ben pointed.  “It belongs to one of their gang lieutenants.”

“What the fuck are you talking about?  What are you doing?”

“I’m the guy who tipped you guys off about where they stow the drugs and money.  You get money, we get those guys out of our neighborhood, and I get some killer footage along the way.  That’s the deal,” Ben lied.  “If you want to fuck with them, fuck with that car.”

He was very aware that if someone was in the apartments above Valentina, windows open, they might hear.

“And be careful.  They might be watching.”

“It’s true,” Valentina said.  “He comes and goes.  Big guy in a suit.”

“Camera’s off?”

Ben held it up and out, and turned it off, backing off even more, with a few glances over his shoulders, at the windows.  He couldn’t see anyone.

One of the men took a swing at a car window.  His baton bounced off of the glass.  He kept trying, while another drew a knife, dragging it along the door to carve a line out of the paint.

Get the tires.

A chorus of screams made everything seem to slow down.  It wasn’t that some people had been shot, when the Cavalcanti soldiers had opened fire into the crowd.  They had, that wasn’t what the screaming was about.

The soldiers who’d been lying in wait had thrown something incendiary out of the window.  A flare of orange brighter than the torches and flashlights could manage rose up in the middle of the crowd, and people screamed as they burned, or as they were set on fire.

He hadn’t seen it come out of the window.  Maybe it had been there all along, a trapped car.  In anticipation of the Hursts?  Or before that?  In case law enforcement came knocking?

Ben reassessed the situation, then ran over to Valentina, getting her away from the other parked cars and away from suspicious windows.  His hands full, he pressed the walkie-talkie into her shoulder, guiding her back.  He glanced back at the scene.  They were stabbing the tires now.

Without making much noise, men strode out of a building.  They had no light with them, but they had the look of Cavalcanti soldiers.

Two with knives walked up to unaware Civil Warriors from behind while another two drew guns.

Another trap, Ben thought.  One that would have

Valentina had a gun, and aimed it, hand clearly shaking.

Ben almost reached for that gun, but his one hand had the video camera, the other had the walkie-talkie, and the antenna of the latter came into his view.  In his instinctive urge to reach out and get her to not escalate this or draw attention to them, he’d almost put both the walkie-talkie and his hand in front of the gun barrel.

He didn’t.  And so he didn’t really stop her or redirect her shot.  The gun boomed, within arm’s reach, not all that far from his face.

A man fell like he’d been pushed.

The other turned, but Ben was already getting Valentina away, around the corner of the building.  It hardly mattered, because Mia was there.

It was like some rapid-fire game of escalation.  A fish in the ocean, eaten by a bigger fish, which was eaten by a larger one, which was eaten by a shark, which was eaten by a rarely-glimpsed-until-now monster.

She grabbed the second man with the gun from behind, by shirt collar, necklace pulling back and tight against his neck, and by the back of his pants, and with him already off balance, brought him a quarter-circle around.  Almost face-first into the wooden stairs.  Almost, because he tucked his head.  Which was worse, because the impact made it tuck more.

He didn’t even use hands to slow or stop his fall when she let go of him.  Limp.

Mia, in this case, was the monster.

The two with knives were now being confronted by the Civil Warriors who had turned around.

Mia kicked the one Valentina had shot near the site of the gunshot wound, lower abdomen.

He fell, mouth opening like he was going to retch, though nothing came out, and started to climb to his feet.  Seemingly unaware that Mia hadn’t stopped with the one kick.

While one of his hands was braced against the ground, to push himself up, elbow at a right angle, Mia’s boot came down on the back of his arm.

Definitely broken.  Or shoulder dislocated.  It was hard to tell with the shirt, but the arm looked wrong, within the sleeve.

He screamed, rolling onto his back, knees drawn toward chest, head curved forward, and the whites of his eyes were overly visible before she kicked his head.  It was a short but sharp trip to the sidewalk.

Mia rubbed at her shoulder.

“That was the first time you shot someone,” Mia told Valentina.

“Yes.  Are you hurt?”

“Pulled something a while ago, and I just made it worse.”

Mia’s eyes settled on Ben.  Her hair was messy, the glow of the orange flames and lights from further down the street illuminated her.

“You were going to use me as bait,” Ben said.

“I wasn’t.  We still need every body we can get.  We’re not nearly done,” she said.  “I would have given you direction, but you gave it to yourself.”

“You said to stab the tires.”

“And I would have told you after, that you needed to take cover by the cars.  Drawing them further out.”

Which would have been a terrible, awful position to be in.

Ben gave her a long, hard look.

“Daddy!”

The cry was distant.

There was a kid at the edge of the whole commotion.  Younger than Ripley, older than Sterling.  While bullets were popping through the night air, and people screamed as they burned.

Mia didn’t even hesitate.

“Don’t-!” Ben called out.

But she barely seemed to care about the risk of being shot.  Her strides were long and purposeful, almost but not quite running.  She was just tall enough that the stoop required to pick up the girl who was standing in the road seemed exaggerated, and strong enough that the lifting seemed effortless.  Almost.

Group coming your way from the back.  Assault rifles.

Seized with alarm at the idea of Mia Hurst taking another child, and with the idea of assault rifles, Ben was momentarily frozen.

The cracks of rapid-fire bursts of gunshots stirred him from that paralysis.  He found himself raising the camera, injured hand strapped to the side of it.  Had he caught a good image of Mia scooping up that little girl?

He backed away, pulled a bit by Valentina.

The men were taking turns.  They fired bursts of shots, let the guy next to them do the same.  One fired continuously toward the assembled protest, and people scattered, running.

Laying down suppressive fire while they ran to the parked cars.

“Eight men, three men who might be Andre, Arcuri senior, and Elario Luoni.  Addi’s with them,” Valentina reported.

The Civil Warriors who’d mobbed and beaten down the knife-wielding soldiers, some sliced up pretty badly, ran for it.  One ran right past Valentina and Ben.

“If she takes that child…” Ben trailed off.

“That’s not important right this second.  Focus on the plan.”

If she takes that child,” Ben said, insistent.  “It will spread so much grief out into the world.  Do you know how many tears I’ve seen shed?  In person?  In the community?”

Valentina was silent, jaw set behind that cloth mask on her lower face, eyes red from smoke.  She focused on the squad of men with assault rifles who were providing cover and their own bodies to get some Cavalcanti higher-ups to the cars.

“Or do you not care at all?  You carved up Addi Arcuri’s face.”

“You have no idea what she did to me.  Do you know how many tears I shed?”

“I heard from Sara and Nicole.”

There.

Addi was there in the middle of the huddle, her father hunched over her, arm around her shoulders.  Face still bandaged.

“Carson,” Valentina said, into the walkie-talkie.  “Am I supposed to shoot them from my position?”

“Can you?”

“Not safely,” Ben said.

“Not safely,” she echoed him.

“Hold off, see what they do.  Moses, be ready.”

“They didn’t want to go out the back?” Ben asked.

“Because we left the way too open,” Mia said.

She was behind him.  She’d come around the back of the building, and she didn’t have the kid with her.

Ben had noticed Carson’s presence, but Mia was an equal to the man, standing in the dark like she was.  She was only about as tall as the average guy, but she carried herself in a way that made her seem taller.  There was an ease by which she’d done the violence that made her far more intimidating than the guys who got in his face, screaming, even when she was at rest.

Out on the street, they were noticing the cars had been disabled, tires slashed.

“We’re seeing activity over here,”  reported one of The Kids.

“Confirm for me, that’s Carriage and Bryan?” Mia asked.

“Hunh?”

“The intersection.”

“Bryan avenue and… Pallet street.”

“Good.  Part of the trap is defused, bigwigs plus eight with assault rifles are realizing the cars are disabled.  They should be coming your way soon,” Mia said.

“Where’s the kid?” Ben asked.

Mia pointed.

Ben had to venture further into the alley, risking being seen by the Cavalcantis in the street, to look.  Sure enough, the kid was there, her dad holding her hand, trying to figure out where to go, seeing if there was safety in numbers or if they should just run.

“Ben,” Mia said.  “I never took a child from a parent.”

“That’s a load of bullshit.”

“Valentina’s dad wasn’t being a dad to her.  The man was horrible to her, he abandoned her, he failed her,” Mia said.  She approached close enough to give Valentina a rub on the shoulder, pausing to rub her own, which she’d said she’d pulled.  “Tyr’s parents were the same.”

“Natalie was a mom.  A tired, effectively single mom who hadn’t slept, who had a momentary lap-”

Ben slammed into the brick wall, pain at his throat and collarbone.  Mia’s arm was outstretched, her hand there, in position to choke him, though she’d put most of the force into the collarbone.

The rest of her seemed to follow late, as she stepped in closer, applying more pressure.

He had a gun.

“If you fire that weapon, you kill all three of us and you condemn Natalie Teale and Ripley Hurst to the worst things a bored Davie Cavalcanti can come up with to do to them,” she said, without flinching, her face very close to his.

“Mia,” Valentina murmured.  “Don’t hurt him.”

“It wasn’t a momentary lapse, Mr. Jaime.  Thirty-five to forty minutes in a hot car at that age.  At best, those temperatures, that long?  Kidney damage, brain damage.  Do you think a mother that can’t handle a newborn could handle the aftercare?  Get her to a hospital?  Or would she be negligent again?

“You can’t know.  You’re jumping to conclusions,” Ben told her.

“No jumping, then.  The shortest, safest trip to a conclusion?  Ripley would have died.  So… if we get through this hell, why don’t you pretend she died?  Have Natalie, if she makes it, do the same.  Lie to her, even.  Because she had her chance.  She had her second chance, something I believe in- don’t I, Valentina?”

“You do.  Don’t hurt Ben.”

He stared the woman in the eyes, breathing hard, hurt.  “You didn’t give her a second chance.  We had to take it.”

“Everyone does.  It doesn’t matter.  She squandered it.  Ripley called us.  She wanted a rescue from that.”

“It’s complicated.  You can’t undo years of history, throw a kid into a chaotic situation, and not expect them to grope for the familiar.”

“It’s simple.  That woman left her child to die.  She was half a mother to Sterling and a failure of a mother to Ripley, before and after I rescued her.  In the car.  After you took her from the school.  That father out there, on that street, I might disagree with him and what he’s doing… but he was looking, fighting, braving bullets and fire, within moments of being knocked over and her getting separated from him.  Natalie took thirty-five minutes and if you perpetuate her lie, I’m done with you.”

Ben set his jaw.

“Because you know.  Either you know, you’ve worked this out, and you’re lying to try to score some win, or you’re such a failure of a journalist and a person you’re useless to us, and I don’t want your help.  I’ll leave you handcuffed to something in this alleyway.  You have to know.”

He glanced at Valentina.

“Ben,” Mia said, and her voice was low enough to touch on being a growl.

“Yeah,” he replied.  “That’s the truth, but it doesn’t make you right.”

Mia stood a little straighter, relaxing the pressure that was pressing him against the wall.  “She left that kid to die.  Then she had a second chance and what did she do with it?  I know my daughter.  And she thought back to what I taught her about emergencies.  She thought ’emergency’ and she thought of a way to signal for help.  I’d ask you what she did, but right now, I want Ripley alive, first and foremost.  You’re at the point where you’re getting in the way of that.”

“I’m not getting in the way of that.  But I do want to make sure Natalie makes it out too.  No games, no situations where she ‘accidentally’ gets shot, or people that support her get asked to puncture tires without the full context.”

“They’re at the cars at the back of the building.  Coming your way, Rider, Carson,” the voices came over the walkie-talkie.

Past the alleyway, the group of men with assault rifles had left.  Back to the other parking lot.  Back to the other route out.

“We should go,” Valentina said.

Mia released Ben.  “We should.”

Then she walked away, leaving him to get a full breath in.

“Can you run?” she asked.

“I-” Ben started.

“Yes,” Valentina replied.  “Not very well, but-”

“Good.”

Mia started to jog.  Valentina followed.

“It’s not just about Natalie, the baby, and you,” Ben said.  “I was telling Valentina-”

“Save your breath to put toward something useful,” Mia said.

“-there’s more to it.  Than her and Addi.  There’s… ripples.  Escalation.”

There were distant bangs.  The sound of gunfire followed.

“We’re closing in.  They’re where we wanted them.”

“Be careful,” Mia said, into the walkie-talkie.  “Give me intersections.”

“Pallet and Elliot.”  Carson.

“Trainer and Burke.”

“Jerry Toth and Rocket… now Trainer.”

“Who’s reporting in at Trainer and Burke, Jerry Toth and Trainer?”

“Rosales and Kenny.”

“Kenny still has the shotgun?”

“Yeah.  And a pistol.”

“Good.  Rosales, draw their attention.  Peek and shoot.  Kenny, move quiet, get closer, you should have a shot,” Mia said.  “I know you’re brave enough to make those shots count.”

“Yeah.”

“Like you were,” Mia said, to Valentina.  “How are you feeling, after?”

“I’m… more worried about you and Ben.  And you…” Valentina didn’t finish the sentence.

“I’m on edge.  I know,” Mia said.

“You’re hurting a lot of people very badly, very easily, and you’re getting aggressive with Ben.”

“Yeah.  They have my daughter.”

“Yeah,” Valentina said.

“The escalation of all of this matters,” Ben said.  “Taking Ripley, it wasn’t just about Natalie.  How many parents lost sleep?  How many tears were shed?  From Ripley, Sean, other people close to them?  How much have you done, to keep the lie going?”

“Lie?” Mia asked.

“She’s not yours, Mia.”

“Carson was right.  You’re a child.

There was a rattle of gunfire.

“You didn’t give birth to her, she wasn’t given to you.  Courts didn’t assign her to you.  That’s childish, that’s-“

He was interrupted by a crackling voice from the walkie-talkie.  “Got ’em.  Or enough of them.  One might be wounded.”

“Keep your distance.  Wounded is good enough, don’t set yourself up to be shot.  Remember where he is,” Mia said.  “Move back from that position, find good cover. Keep reporting any movements.”

He was having trouble keeping up and she wasn’t running like she was being considerate of him.  The only reason she hadn’t pulled ahead more was because of Valentina.

“It’s like a toddler,” Ben said.  “You’re like a toddler.  I want this, she dropped it, so it’s mine.”

The cars were there, a long distance down the street.  So were the spike strips, hard to see in the gloom- easier to spot because they had extension cords tied to them, and while the extension cords were black, there was yellow print along the edges of the cords.

One card had crashed into the face of a nearby building.  The other had rear-ended it and spun out.  A third had a spike strip bound up, bent, tangled, and riddled with nails, around the wheel and in the undercarriage.

Mia got her phone out.  She made a face.  She brought the walkie-talkie to her mouth.  “Signal’s bad.  Report positions.”

“Jerry Toth and Rocket.  Rosales.”

“Kenny at Burke and Rocket.”

“Carson at Burke and Thoroughfare.  I’ve got eyes on them.  They’re a block down toward Kenny.”

“Michelle, Jermaine, and Julito at Griffin and Florence.”

“Moses at Thoroughfare, where it passes below the highway.  I can barely get your signal.”

Mia had her eyes closed.

She memorized the map?

When she opened her eyes, she was looking at Ben.

“They’re moving on foot toward Carson and Rider.  There’s only five of them now.  Andre, the Arcuris, three men with assault rifles.”

“Close in on their position.  Toward thoroughfare, the main road.  We’re going to hold back, watch in case anyone follows behind them to reinforce or escape.  I hurt my shoulder, I don’t trust my aim.”

“Acknowledged.”

They moved a bit down the road, stopping when they had a glimpse of the group, moving on foot.  One of the men limped and needed support.  Addi Arcuri was there, she had a gun, but she didn’t look like she knew how to use it.

“You’re like a toddler in… how small the world is to you.  We live in a society.”

Mia snorted.

“We live in a society and it’s going to shit, but you’re making it worse.  You might’ve done okay with Ripley, maybe we’ll never know if you got aggressive like you did a few minutes ago and scared her-”

“Never.”

“Or how much risk you put her in, working with criminals who could’ve found you.  I don’t know.  But taking her, doing all this, it’s… it put so much more sadness and fear into the world than it stopped.”

He glanced at Valentina, who looked concerned.

“We owe society more than that,” he said.  “We owe it truth.  We owe it… more.

“And you, Ben?” Mia asked.  She raised her good hand, gesturing toward the building they’d passed, where the Cavalcantis apparently cut and packaged their drugs, and the fire in the street that framed it.  The people that lay in the street.  All of it backlit by a city without lights.

He took all that in.

“That’s you.  You gave the information to the Civil Warriors.  Are you any better?  How much fear and sadness comes from that?  Fire, death in the streets?  That’s you.

“Opening fire,” Carson’s voice came over the walkie-talkie.  “Not sure I’ll hit them, but they’re in a good spot.”

“Go ahead,” Mia said.

Ben raised the walkie-talkie to his mouth.  “Watch your back.  They had people in the buildings around the neighborhood.  I wouldn’t rule out a trap, even that far away.”

“Acknowledged.”

There were a series of loud pops as the guns fired.

Bursts of fire from the assault rifles answered.

“Ben,” Mia said, and she was far more intimidating without looming, without even trying to be loud, than any man he’d spoken to.  She radiated menace.  “This is you.  Don’t talk to me about what I owe society.  Because you are a leech.  You are a parasite, who at most has supported someone like Rider, a pseudo-cop with far too little oversight, in going after the bad guys, in exchange for him helping you with things like this.”

“Am I supposed to be intimidated by the fact you know about us?”

“No, what you’re supposed to do, and get this through your thick skull-”

The way she said that made the image of her swinging the man around like a battering ram, face-first into stairs, very vivid in his mind.

He swayed on the spot, almost taking a step back.

“-is reflect.  You are not a man who has ever taken responsibility.  You are a leech that has attached itself to people and things along the way.  To the situation with Natalie Teale, the way you live with her.  To the situations Rider brings you in on.  To this.  And now, with this Civil Warrior situation, you’ve finally done something, and it was shitty and ill-advised but we can use it.  Except you still seem to think you can cling to the situation and get what you can out of it, stuck on the outside, never a part of things, never wanting to get involved, you seem to think it’s like everything else in your life.  You don’t realize how much of this is you, your doing.”

“You don’t know me.  A skim of the internet doesn’t give you some incredible insight into me.”

There was no passion in Mia’s eyes, no wavering.

There were more gunshots.

The shots were coming from two directions and one car wasn’t good enough as cover.  The men made a break for it.

A gunshot popped off, and one collapsed, falling in the road.

“Rider got one.  Good shooting,” Carson reported.

“You want to talk responsibility?” Ben asked.  “Take responsibility for the kidnapping, call it a kidnapping.  Admit the pain it caused.  Own up to that.

Why did that sound feeble?

Valentina was staring at him.  Studying him.

“I earned millions.  I invested, I prepared, I built, I made contacts.  I’m doing all of this here, fighting, bleeding, killing, because I take responsibility,” Mia said.

“That’s not what I’m talking about.”

“They’re spreading out,” one of the Kids reported.

“Moving.  Give me positions,” Mia said.  And she walked away from Ben.  “Yours and theirs.”

“Another one down.  I think he was important.”

“Try not to kill the higher-ups.”

“Be careful.  They’re picking up the assault rifles.”

Mia slipped into an alley, moving in a non-direct route toward the people.

Ben wasn’t sure what to do with himself.

Looking back, the image of the kid lost, without her dad nearby, as bullets were whizzing through the air, was stark in his mind, as he saw that building backlit by orange glow, people running this way and that.

It looked like the Civil Warriors were taking the building.

Ben’s hand throbbed.  He was gripping his camera too tightly.

The battery was getting low.

He ventured closer to where the group had been reported to be.  Valentina followed.

When he was close to the site of the crash, he investigated.  Two seriously injured, one unconsicous, one too hurt to even realize Ben was there.  One man had been shot and lay in the street, still alive, but… Ben approached carefully and then relieved the man of his weapon.

There was an assault rifle in the back seat, by the unconscious man.

Ben picked it up.

Valentina watched it all from a few paces away, gun clutched in two hands.

Moving a bit further down the street, he could see the road they’d gone down.  One lay dead or wounded.  The one Rider had shot.

The rest were surrounded, further down.  But they had assault rifles and nowhere to go.

Ben theoretically had a shot, but he didn’t want to shoot someone vital.  Or the teenage girl he’d rescued earlier.

So he situated himself where he could keep an eye on the people in the car and watch things.  Walkie talkie… “It’s Ben, I’m set up at Thoroughfare and Rocket.”

“Acknowledged,” Mia replied.

He laid the device on the hood of a car and hunkered down, camera in hand, pointed in the right direction, albeit with the picture turned sideways, end of the assault rifle balanced on the back of his wrist, finger off the trigger.

He hadn’t fired one of these for a long time, he wasn’t sure he could control it, but he also knew that if he dropped his camera, his hand wouldn’t be any more functional.  It might even be less, if pulling away from the plastic re-opened the wound and distracted him with the bleeding.

A minute passed.  There were some exchanges of gunfire, but they didn’t achieve anything.

Maybe things would change if the group they’d pinned down returned fire a few too many times and ran out of ammo.

Movement caught Ben’s eye.  At first, it seemed like shadows playing with shadow.  Trace smoke in the air and afterimages of trace bits of light playing games.  But he had the camera out, still, and it was auto-adjusting.  It gave him clarity.

A group of four.  They looked like Cavalcantis, and they came out of a building, silent and without much signaling or hesitation, in the same way the ones had with the civil warriors by the car.

“Another piece of the trap just sprung,” Ben reported.  “End of thoroughfare, moving toward your flank.”

“Yep, I see them, they see me,” Rider reported.

There were no gunshots.

But the men backed off, to cover, talking.

They glanced Ben’s way but they didn’t see Ben or Valentina, it seemed.  Because they didn’t react or take cover.

Their flank was exposed.

Ben tried to wet dry lips with a dry tongue.

Aimed.

Was this a way of taking responsibility?  Owning his own piece of what he’d set in motion, as retaliation?

Or was it something awful, instead?  Opening fire on people without warning or self defense?

It’s like taking a picture, he thought.  Camera in my hand.  Everything in perspective.

It was only after he squeezed the trigger that he thought he might’ve been distancing himself again, with that analogy, imagining it was the camera.

But the shot was way off.

He had to reassert where his wrist was wedged between the handguard and the magazine.  There was a spot the handguard didn’t extend all the way back, and his wrist touched hot metal.

He ignored it, adjusted.

They didn’t even seem to realize the direction the shots had come from, at first.  But then they did.  They looked his way, and spotted him.

He hunkered down, taking cover, as they fired.

The sound of a bullet hitting the side of a car made him think about Sterling, the image of the skinny, shy little kid slammed into his mind’s eye with the same force and impact the bullet hit metal.

When he’d started doing more film stuff, as ironic as it was, he’d used gun analogies, thinking about the extensive time he’d spent on the range, some of that with Rider.  Now it was flipped around.

The mental image of Sterling was a reason to survive, here.  But the camera analogy was the only way to convince himself to shoot and maybe take a life.

The second three-burst spray of shots was more on point.

He fired again, as they pulled back, moving to better cover, shooting in his general direction.

Someone else’s shot killed one of them.  Given the direction, it might have been Rider.

Ben exhaled slowly, his entire body humming, pain fresh in his wounded hand, and where his wrist was mildly burned.

He was pretty sure he’d killed two men.  A third was shot but he had no idea if the man was clipped, wounded, dying, or dead.

“Report in, let her know,” Valentina said.

He’d forgotten.  His thoughts weren’t coherent.

But even when he clicked the button, he wasn’t able to summon the very basic words to explain it.

He released the button.

“I got one from the sprung trap,” Rider reported.  “I think that was Ben, he got three.”

“Acknowledged,” Carson’s voice came through.

Ben felt a terrible sadness, hunkered down close to the car wreck.  Fire and bodies in the street behind them.  Bodies further down the road.  People pinned down and terrified, down another street from his perspective.

Just…

He wasn’t sure how to get to the surface and get a gulp of air, from here.

Valentina moved closer, and he watched her, wary.

She didn’t say anything.

“Maybe she was right.  About responsibility,” Ben said.  “But that doesn’t mean I’m wrong, about what I’m saying.”

Valentina didn’t seem to register what he’d said.

Until she said, “She’s my mom.”

“She’s not-”

“She’s my mom.  She’s what I’ve got.”

He wasn’t sure what exactly to say to that, or if he should.  Her expression was troubled, and he decided to leave her to her thoughts, instead.

He wasn’t able to relax, or stop watching for trouble.  Even when some six, seven, or eight minutes passed, and there was nobody emerging to spring a trap, no reinforcements racing in, or any of that… he found himself watching the injured and dead, unable to convince himself that they wouldn’t lurch back up to their feet and start shooting.

Then, just when he’d begun to disabuse himself of that notion, some Civil Warriors ventured their way.  Checking out the parking lot.  But maybe possibly coming to investigate this crash too.  Others were outside, cheering, amped up from recent violence.

Though if he thought about it, it was dark.  There were no streetlights.  They wouldn’t be able to see.

“They’re surrendering,” Valentina said.

He looked.

They were.  He nodded.  With that admission, exhaustion swept over him.

Valentina walked over.  Ben picked himself up, surprised by how much of his body was sore, and found Rider, using the walkie-talkie to report his movements so he didn’t get shot as someone suspicious.

“You can still shoot,” Rider said.

“I surprised myself.”

“We should go over, before they decide to leave us behind.”

Ben nodded.

“You okay?”

He wasn’t sure.

Everything felt heavy.  He needed to get back to talk to Sean, to talk to Sterling.  He needed to- he needed something he hadn’t needed an hour ago.

He was pretty sure he hated Mia Hurst.

“What are you thinking?”

“I think I hate Mia Hurst.  Carson too,” he murmured.  He didn’t want to voice the rest of it.  “They’ve been weirdly cavalier about what they’re willing to share.  Who the Kids are.  Their methods.  What they’ve done before.”

“Yeah?  Okay.”

“Just saying, but…”

“If they’re being that open, we have to wonder if they’re doing it because they’ve agreed to get rid of us after everything.”

Ben nodded.  Rider was on the same page.

Good.

“Be careful, then,” Rider murmured.

They approached the surrendered Cavalcantis.  One soldier, Tony Arcuri, Addi Arcuri, and Andre Cavalcanti.  They’d been disarmed.

“Fuck you,” Addi said, to Valentina.

“At what point is this no longer worth it?” Carson asked.  “Your group has been kneecapped, your usefulness diminished, Nicholas is wounded and hospitalized, now you’re caught, Andre.  The Butcher’s group suffered big losses, and that’s a man who leads with fear.  That’s two key members of the family down, one on his way out.”

“You’re pretending catching me means anything.  I handle some of the business.  That’s it.  I’m expendable, I’ve known I was expendable since I was young.”

“Since you fucked up.”

Andre sighed.

“Rosales is shot,” one of The Kids reported, as he walked up.  “It’s not looking great.”

“I’m sorry I brought you into this,” Valentina said.  “I didn’t realize how ’emergencies only’ that call was.”

“It’s good,” the guy said, with an eerie lightheartedness.  “She’s good.  I think we always wanted it this way.”

Ben was reminded of what Carson had said.  The different directions the group could go.  He wasn’t sure the others believed that.

But they still nodded, and acted like they did.

Like good little soldiers.  It reminded him of the licensed marshals.  The degree of buy-in.

“There’s an outcome to this where you all walk away,” Carson said.  “We disappear.  But Davie Cavalcanti isn’t part of that outcome.  So help us convince the family… or give us a way.  If you… tell us where to go, what to do, no traps, no tricks, we get our people and we disappear.  You can pick up where you left off, some soldiers dead, some businesses… occupied, I suppose.”

“The Civil Warriors took the building,” Ben reported.

“Both,” one of the other Kids said.

Ah.

“People won’t budge.  You won’t convince them,” Andre said.  “People fear Davie too much.  And he’s smarter than you think he is.  Better set up.  It’s not like there’s some secret ventilation hatch I used to sneak out to go to parties, back in high school.  He’s got military surplus, military assets, soldiers, actual soldiers.  His place is fortified.  The city’s on his side.”

“You’re not doing a very good job of convincing us you’re worth keeping alive,” Carson said.  “I don’t think we’re being unreasonable.  Give us a way to get our daughter, that’s it.”

“And Natalie Teale,” Ben added.

“You won’t get them back in one piece.  We’re supposed to pass on a message.”

“No messages,” Carson said.  “None of that.”

“You won’t-”

Carson drew a gun and pointed it at Andre’s face.

“I fear my brother more than I fear the bullet,” Andre said.

“Are you really encouraging me to get creative?” Carson asked.

“I grew up with him.  I know what he is.  And you won’t get your daughter back in one piece.”

“Shut up.”

“Guaranteed.  They already took a piece of her.”

Carson lunged, pushing a gun into Andre Cavalcanti’s mouth.  Maybe with enough force to chip a front tooth.

“He’s glad, he wants you to pull the trigger,” Valentina said, quiet.

Carson looked at her.

“I think a part of me felt the same way.  It’s like… dealing with my- with Davie, growing up with him close by, you want it to be worth something.  It’s like… a win, is that it, Uncle Andre?  If all of it amounts to this, us being unable to do anything?”

“Hoo wo,” Andre said, around the gun.

Carson removed the gun from his mouth.

“Who knows?” Andre asked.

“Let’s split up.  Go back, get some cameras and equipment I left behind,” Mia said.  “We talk to everyone separately.  Valentina?  You ride in the van with Addi.”

“Fuck that, no,” Addi said, alarmed.  “No way.”

Ben frowned, and glanced over.  That was-

“No,” Valentina said.  “That’s okay.”

“Are you sure?”

Valentina glanced at Ben.  “No.”

“If you regret this, in years to come, that you had a chance-”

“No.  Really.  I’m saying no.”

“Okay,” Mia said.

Valentina’s expression of concentration and the way she exhaled made it seem like she’d come to the decision after Mia’s confirmation, not before she’d said anything.

“This is so hard,” Valentina said.

“You cut her up, Gio?” Tony Arcuri asked.

“Yeah.”

“You crazy cunt,” Addi muttered.

The man didn’t have any swearing to do, or threats, or anything.  He simply stared at Valentina.

The girl looked exhausted, barely aware of what she was saying.

“Let’s get these people into vehicles.  Separate the Arcuris.  Valentina, with me,” Mia said.  “We’ll talk.”

Tony Arcuri looked over at Ben.  Like there was something he wanted to say.

Yeah.  We’ll talk.

The weight sat heavy in Ben’s upper body and brain.  It felt strange that nobody else noticed it, or asked about it.

Or that Mia had changed, after hearing they’d taken a piece of Ripley, even though Carson hadn’t let Andre finish what he was saying.  She was more dangerous now.  As if she couldn’t or wouldn’t slow down or relent.  She’d only take things further.

And Carson would work with her to do it.  He’d barely flinched at all.

Valentina was buying in.

The Kids were barely flinching at the idea of dying.

What the fuck was Ben supposed to do, stuck in the middle of this?


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

The Quick – 5.3

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


People couldn’t relax.  No TV, no internet, no phones, no lights, with enough going on outside that people wanted to investigate.  Apartments were lit by candles and flashlights, at best, which helped to highlight the silhouettes of people who had moved out to balconies, fire escapes, front porches, and front steps.  It was dark enough out that the occasional fire was a mercy, because of the light it shed.  A trash can here, a car there.  Double-sided, though.  The smoke stung the eyes and it had a way of lingering, or things would seem fine and then the wind would turn.

A few people had high powered flashlights, likely bought after past blackouts.  Lights strong enough that the subject of the beam was almost standing in daylight.  They were like narrow searchlights.  Carson could read a sort of personality into each, and their focuses.

People who wanted to know what was going on, touching on everything that moved, returning to points of interest.

Nervous people, looking for danger.

People focused on community and neighbors, who had to shield their eyes as they responded with shouts from the other side of the street or a few balconies over.

They drove down two blocks, navigating around things in the street, and there were barely any lights at all for those two blocks, indoors or outdoors.  No moon, one other car.  As they approached an intersection with no lights or signage where two cars had collided and been abandoned by the owners, Carson reminded himself of where his gun was, adjusting its placement on his belt.

Mia noticed and looked up from the laptop she’d turned on.  She was conserving battery, and had backup batteries just in case, but she had no connection, so she had to rely on information she had already gathered.

“Problem?”  Her voice was soft.  She’d noticed him adjusting his gun.

Valentina, lying in the back seat, sat up a bit.

“Not sure,” Carson replied.  There was room to get a car between the stopped car and the pole with the traffic lights, but it was awkward, meant going slow.

Some people came running their way in the darkness.

“Watch them!” he barked, hitting the gas, with the car lurching.  His focus was on other angles.  People who might actually be doing more than chasing.  There was trash in the road, a black trash bag that had been left outside with its contents strewn out to the dotted yellow line.

He took the long way around that trash, turning late and letting the back of the car swing out.  It meant the car clipped the other traffic light pole, on the far side of the street, but it meant they didn’t drive through it.

It would be too easy for a board studded with nails to be hidden in there, as a follow-up.

Maybe there was.  But there was another follow-up in the form of something heavy dropped onto the car from above.  It bounced off, but left the windshield covered in spiderwebbing cracks, roof dented.

Carson grabbed one of the smaller bags that sat on the middle console, and used it to punch out the broken part of the windshield.

“I’m not sure if I was sheltered, before, but this feels worse than the other times,” Valentina remarked.

“There was a bad patch a while back, like this,” Carson said.  “High school was canceled for so long they were saying we hadn’t gotten enough hours and we might need to all redo the year.”

No further signs of ambush.  He wasn’t sure what they’d planned with the dropped object, which might have been an in-window air conditioner, but it hadn’t worked.  His eyes stung with smoke and hot wind.

“It feels like things will always be this way,” Valentina said.

Carson looked in the rear view mirror.  Valentina was watching out the window.

“After times like this?  It ends,” Mia said.  “But things will be worse for a while after.  It’s why I wanted the money from the work Carson and I have been doing.  Why I want you kids prepared, and I’m praying that what I’ve taught Ripley helps her make it through.”

“Let’s hope,” Carson said.

“I hate this,” Mia muttered.  “We should have done a better job of organizing just-in-case measures, meeting places with the people we’re working with, if we got cut off.”

“I don’t think we could have anticipated a complete loss of communication.”

“We should have.  That’s on me,” Mia answered. “We should have communicated better with Bolden and Highland.”

“Really, it’s on me, isn’t it?” Carson asked.  “That’s more of what I handle?  People?  While you plan?”

Mia seemed to pull out of that line of thought, as he said that.  “I’m not blaming you.”

“I know.”

“I wasn’t trying to accuse you.”

“I know.  But I also know we’ve been distracted.  Ripley’s been taken, twice now.  Now hopefully the people we called for help are out this way,” Carson said.  “Keep an eye out.”

The people who were outdoors became a visual noise, making it hard to pick out any friends out on the street or sidewalk.  Carson could remember how people they’d met walked, moved, and held themselves, and found himself looking more for that than anything else.

It would be easier if he could poke his head out the window and let them see him, instead, but that would be problematic if there was an opportunistic Cavalcanti soldier out there.

Especially when the mercenaries they’d hired were close to Cavalcanti operations and assets.  It upped the chances.

There were other chances of trouble, too.  There had been more than a few cars left in the middle of the street.  Was that because the gas stations had been mobbed and closed, shutting off the pumps?  Cars out of gas?

Was it malice?  More traps?  Carjackings?

He remembered being a teenager, last year of high school, and seeing it reported about how people trying to leave the areas where riots were worst were prime targets.  Because they brought all their valuables.  People would run up to windows, put guns to heads, and then jack the car and all its contents.  Everything that wasn’t valuable would be dumped out by the side of the road a few miles out of town, sorted through.

He didn’t want to fall victim to something like that.  Ripley being in the hands of the Cavalcanti family raised the stakes.

The thing that had struck him the most about it, back then, was that, in the end, none of the culprits were caught.  People had been killed, wounded, or left by the side of the road.  Cars and possessions looted and discarded.  And the culprits had gone back to being part of society.  Never caught.  He’d brought it up to Mia once and she’d looked it up.

It had changed how he saw the world.  He thought back to it a lot.  That so many people could wear that mask.

Further down the street, one of the flashlight beams shone down like a searchlight, again, wide beam, startling in its brightness.  It didn’t move from where it was pointed.  Some cars were double parked, making navigation a zig-zag to begin with.  His view of the beam’s subject came and went as he weaved the car through.  A slice of a view, then a glimpse, then a clearer picture.

The beam was focused on a body.

He stopped.  Valentina leaned forward for a better view.

A young woman lay on the street.  One of her legs had a slash of crimson down the front of it, mid thigh to knee to foot.  It was hard to tell if her foot was hurt or if it was her shoes with blood on them.

Probably a bystander.  Blonde, a little overweight, not dressed like a protestor or civil warrior.

Nobody else was around.  In so many other places, there had been people on the sidewalk.

He started to turn.

“Where are you going?” Valentina asked.

“This feels like a trap,” he said, voice low.  He wanted to be able to hear any ambient sounds.  Smoke stung his eyes as wind blew through the break in the windshield.

“You think she’s faking?” Valentina asked.

He studied the woman.  She was breathing slowly.  Her expression and the way she moved when she moved her leg…

“No,” he replied.  “But I remember stories of snipers leaving people wounded, then shooting the people who go to help.”

“That’s not a sniper wound,” Mia observed.

“No it’s not.  It’s a knife wound,” Carson said.  He started to turn.

“We should help her,” Valentina told them.

“Even knowing it’s a trap?” he asked.  “It’s safer to go around, take another street.”

The flashlight beam shone down.  There was… not body language, but something like it, in how people used the lights, and where they turned their focus.

This felt like a plea.  Carson bent his head down to get a better view of the balcony above.  A man who wasn’t brave enough to step outside was shining that light in hope someone else would step forward.

“We should,” Valentina said, quiet.  “It’s like Highland said.  You need to be that person, for your taking Ripley to even have a chance of being okay.  Or what you said, Carson.  About needing to be able to justify it all to her.”

“Even knowing the time we take here might mean we can’t get to her in time?”

“I don’t think that’s all that much a thing,” Valentina said.  “He’s had her for long enough to do something, if he’s going to do it.  I know you’re anxious, but-”

“Let’s-” Mia interrupted, with more force than necessary.

She was tense.  Maybe getting a headache.  She’d stopped of her own accord.  Her hand went to the back of her neck.

“You going to be okay?” he asked.

“Let’s hurry this up,” Mia said.

“Yeah.”

He pulled around, going forward.

We’re helping.  Now turn that flashlight to the surrounding area.  Light up the areas between parked cars, and in doorways and alleys.

The flashlight remained.

Is he part of it?  Carson wondered.  Drawing attention to the bait in the trap?

From what Carson could see, past the glare, the man’s expression was terrible.  Like he was the one in the street, bleeding out.  Carson guessed he didn’t know the woman, simply from the fact he hadn’t dared to come out, and wasn’t signaling or doing more to indicate a particular reason why he didn’t dare to come out.

Keys out of the ignition.  He didn’t want someone climbing in after him, especially if Valentina and Mia got out too.

“Ma’am?” he asked, as he climbed out of the car.  “Before I approach, what injured you?”

“Looters,” was the response.

“Are they still here?”

“I don’t know.  I don’t think.  They took my car.”

He approached, eyes on the surroundings.  “What’s injured?  Stab wound?”

“They jammed a knife into my thigh.”

“And pulled it out, got it.”  She’s bleeding a lot.

She made noises of pain, as if talking about the injury reminded her of the pain.  But it was real.  It wasn’t a bluff.  It was the wiring of the human brain.

“Hey,” he said, to get her focus.  “Hey, look at me.”

She did, and then she shied away.

“Please don’t hurt me,” the young woman whispered.

She was hurt, maybe suffering from blood loss, and feeling vulnerable and scared.  Carson had been projecting confidence, in hopes that someone waiting to ambush him from the sidelines might think twice.  His hand was close to his gun, in a holster at his waist, only partially hidden by his shirt.

But to her, he cut a scary figure.

“Honey?” he called out, changing his tone, to be a little less intimidating, but still confident.

“What?”  Mia had gotten out of the car.

“Tourniquet is in the kit in the back seat.”

“That one,” she said, to Valentina.  “Yes.”

“We’ll get you sorted,” he told the woman.  “My daughter wanted to make sure you were okay.”

“Oh.”

The flashlight shone in his eyes as he looked around, making it harder to see.  He raised a hand to shield his eyes, and motioned with the other.  Please work with me.

Motion in the corner of his vision made him move.  Carson pivoted, dropping his hand.  The wound at his side, where the bullet had taken a chunk out of him a few days ago, made his entire chest seize in pain.

He still dropped to his knee, drawing.

A man with a gun.

“Ahem.”

Three, Carson realized.  One woman, two men.  All wearing face masks.

He had the one gunman in his sights.  He’d managed that much.  He rose to his feet, moving slowly, until he could make out the others in the corner of his vision, without looking away.

But the other man was pointing a gun at Mia, who stood on the sidewalk, halfway between the car and the injured woman.  The woman was pointing a gun at Carson’s back.

His heartbeats were steady.  He kept his gaze unflinching.

“That’s them.  I’m sorry.  I didn’t know they stayed,” the woman on the ground mumbled.  “I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay,” he said.

Guy with the flashlight, I don’t suppose I could count on you to blind some of these losers? Carson wondered.

He didn’t.  Fucking useless.

“Drop the gun, put it on the roof of the car to your right,” a gunman ordered Carson.

Or throw an air conditioner onto one of their heads?  Someone was willing to damage our car.

No such luck.

Anyone willing to take aim?

Nobody.  Annoying.

He looked at the car, where Valentina still sat at the back.  She wasn’t armed.

Moses was following but he’d be a minute.  He was supposed to try to round up some other people and then meet them.

Highland was gone, and Carson wasn’t sure that even in some strange scenario where he’d gotten a car ride to get partway here, then stumbled onto this scene, that he’d help.  Same for the Angel of Death.

They had no friends here.  In fact, they were short on friends in general.

Valentina was mouthing something.

Carson shook his head slightly, before turning his full focus to the people with guns.

The fear he felt was smaller than the pain in his side.

He wanted to save Mia.  He wanted to rescue Ripley.  He wanted to go back to Tyr, who was being watched by one of the people Mia had helped in the past.  It was someone that had done something white collar, nothing that helped them in this bigger situation, but they were willing to look after Tyr and Mia trusted them.

Going by past babysitters, they’d regret that.  Tyr was full of life in the same way there was a lot of life in a charging rhino.

“You’re smiling?” the man who was holding Mia at gunpoint asked.

He was smiling?

He was tired.  That was a mistake on his part.  He decided to seize on it, instead of trying to fix it.  “You’re lucky.  You know my face is worth at least five figures?  Fifty thousand dollars plus.”

“What are you talking about?” the other gunman asked.  “Put your gun away.”

“Over a hundred thousand dollars, this mug.  Do you know why?”

He wondered if there would be a psychological effect on their aim, on the off chance he was telling the truth and a bullet to the face might take away that value- or erase it.

“Don’t care.  Gun.  Roof of the car, now.”

“You could look it up online, if things were working, I’m a prize,” Carson said.  The man with a gun pointed at him was shorter than him, so Carson stepped right over to the car that had been left double-parked and put it down on the car roof.  “Do you know why?”

Putting the gun down at nearly arm’s length for him put it just barely in the reach of the gunman.

“I don’t care,” the man said.  “Wallet too.  And step back.”

“Look at my face.  You don’t recognize me?” Carson asked.  The man glanced at him, hand groping blindly for the gun.  Carson turned to the other gunman, pointing.  “You recognize me.”

“Is he on drugs?” the woman asked, at the same moment the other guy said, “What the fuck-?”

It was a moment.  The gunman confronting Carson felt like he had control over the situation, but his attention was split three ways, between the gun, Carson, and the focus on the others.  Carson had hoped for a glance over at the guy, when he’d suggested the man recognized him.  Get this guy looking at his friend, and his friend looking away from Mia.  Confuse, then suggest there’s an answer coming.  The fact they were talking over one another worked too.

More than anything, though, past the attempt to create distractions and find an opening, and that limited strategy, Carson didn’t care that much if he died.  Not if Mia could get out and if he could get them closer to saving Ripley.

The lack of caring made for a fake sort of bravery and was most of why he was willing and able to do this.  He took one long step inside the man’s reach, almost kissing him, catching the gun arm in between his hooked elbow and his body.

Very close to the bandaged wound in his ribs, as it happened.  Not ideal.  Even the closeness hurt.

But it trapped the gun hand, a big threat, and he could push his chest into the smaller man to help reorient him to where he was in the way of incoming gunshots from the other two.  It made him a body shield.  Less to stop a bullet, since there were no guarantees there, more to make the others pause before shooting their friend.

And, in the process, Carson still had one arm free.

Mia grabbed the other distracted gunman and lifted him off his feet.  Not by much, but enough that she could thrust him backward, almost stumbling, almost thrown, over the hood of the nearby car.  He slid over the hood and into the woman with the other gun, and the two fell.

There was a window where the woman could have shot Carson, before the body collided with her, and before her friend’s body was in the way.  She didn’t.  Carson’s free hand caught the gun from the roof, and he hammered the man’s ear with it, reasserting the lock of elbow around gun arm as the man fell.  The arm bent backwards with the weight of the man

He felt the bandage at his side tear off as the arm dragged against his ribs, and even seemed to catch on the notch- not really possible, given the size of it.  But it felt like it, and made pain thrum and jolt all through Carson’s upper body and down his arm.

Still, there were bigger issues.  The other two, they still had guns, or had guns in arm’s reach.  He took aim, then stopped.

Mia descended on them.

Her hand grabbed the other man’s lower face, fingers going into his mouth, fingertips in the floor of his mouth and gums, thumb digging into the soft underside of the jaw.  She lifted his head up, then punched down with it still in her grip, the back of his head catching the side of the woman’s.

When she pulled her hand away, his teeth had cut the back of her fingers, and there was a tooth embedded in the skin there.

Then she hit them again.

“Don’t move,” Mia whispered, panting for breath.

Carson stopped.  “Sensitive?”

“No.  But stay there.”

He smiled.  “Weirdo.”

But he remained where he was, propped up by his arms, a trickle of sweat running down his back, looking at her, her head on the pillow, hair strewn around her.  His arms and shoulders were tired, but that image below him was worth it.

“Hi,” he said, when she met his eyes.

She smiled for a moment, then looked aside.

She looked sad.

“You okay?”

“After my head injury,” she said, while staring at the wall, “I went crazy.  Brain swelling.  I was fighting, screaming, shouting random things.  My parents, the doctors, the surgeon, the nurses.”

“Brain swelling.  Makes sense.”

“My mom said it took five people to hold me down.  I was tall for my age, but I wasn’t strong, except in the… the way you’ve talked about.”

That she didn’t hold back.  That a few of the safeguards or the defenses that said ‘don’t punch that with all your strength or you’ll destroy your hand’, or ‘don’t lift like that, you’ll tear something’ weren’t there.

“Yeah,” he answered.

“My mom talked about that a lot.  As the swelling went down, I made more sense, I couldn’t put everything together, about who was who or what was going on.  But it wasn’t total amnesia.  I knew who my mom was.  I knew the hospital, my usual pediatrician was downstairs.”

She’d talked about the accident and amnesia before.  He wasn’t sure why she was talking about it now.

“Yeah.”

“But I was… I was still fighting, still- I wanted control.  It took me a while to get back to full speech, but I knew English.  A lot of the first words I said were vulgar.  I got frustrated, because long words or sentences were hard, and I’d swear, I’d- I’m not explaining it well.”

“It’s fine.  You’re fine.”

“I’d go straight to ten.  I’d get mid-sentence, stumble, and rage.  Like Ripley throwing a tantrum or Tyr screaming at the top of his lungs just because he can, but… worse.  And I was older, and bigger.”

“Yeah.”

“I remember still being in the hospital and looking at my mom and saying ‘ugly, ugly, ugly’ over and over again, staring her down.  She left the room crying.  She mentioned that a lot, too.”

“What’s up, Mi?” he asked.  “What’s got you thinking about this?  Was I that bad, that I brought up old, awful stories?”

She shook her head.

He wasn’t sure what to say, which was rare.

“That’s not a signal to stop.  Keep talking,” he told her.

“A year and a half later, we were on a beach by the lake.  Really narrow slice of beach, with basic construction material holding the dirt and grass and trees separate from the sand.  To give you a picture.”

“Sure.”

“A snake slithered out of this gap in the wall of concrete blocks.  Scared me.  It wasn’t even close- thirty, forty feet.  There was a broken concrete block that someone had put on the grass, eye level.  I grabbed it and threw it, one handed.  I was scared, I wanted to scare the snake away.  I didn’t know what to do.  I hit the snake, it thrashed, head up in the air, weird movements.”

“You were scared,” he told her.

“My mom was there, and she told me it worried her.  Serial killers hurt animals when they’re young, she told me.  She said that a lot.”

Carson tilted his head, studying her.  “Is she okay?  Your mom?”

“She’s dead,” Mia said, voice soft.  “I got the call the day before yesterday.  Then we were so busy expanding the bunker there wasn’t a good time to bring it up.”

“Ah.”

There had been a lot of quiet moments where she could’ve, but he understood.

“For her, The Fall was the moment her daughter died.  And she never forgave me,” Mia said.  “For her, I was the one who replaced her daughter and didn’t let her come back.  She kept alluding to me being a serial killer, or she’d talk about how I was like someone possessed, in the hospital, like a demon that only wanted to hurt people.  I was just trying to deal.  Using tools I had.”

“Yeah.”

“I don’t know why-” Mia stopped, emotion getting in the way of speaking.  “-why she kept having to remind me, and tell me.  That I was different, or broken, or that I was a demon, or that I hurt an animal.  Because it’s not like I don’t remember.  I remember being born.  I remember those days in the hospital, and saying those things.  I remember everything she refused to forgive me for, and now she’s dead.  That’s all I have of her.  That’s all I was to her.  A monster.”

“Do you want to go back?  See her?  Do something, for closure?” he asked.

Mia shook her head.  “I don’t want to connect those dots for anyone.”

“Okay.  Can I do anything?”

“Are you still inside me?”

He resisted the urge to make a joke.  “Yeah.  I’m small right now, though.  Condom’s precariously placed.  Needs replacing.”

“I don’t care.  Stay.  Get big inside me.  Do what you did a few minutes ago.  Distract me.  But don’t- don’t disconnect from me.  Please.

“I’m not sure I have the stamina in my arms.  Change of position?” he asked.

She nodded, and opened her mouth.

Before she could say anything, Tyr’s calls could be heard from down the hall.

They remained where they were.  Both of them, he figured, hoping he’d settle.

He didn’t.

“Your choice,” he said.  “We could ignore it or-”

“No.  Of course no,” she said.  “He might be sick, or hurt.  He doesn’t do this unless it’s something.”

“I’ll get him, then.”

“No,” she said, shifting position.  Sitting up more.  “I need to, tonight.”

Disconnecting.

She was a stunning figure in the slice of streetlight that leaked past the curtains, pulling on pyjamas quickly.

Melancholy.

A demon, he thought.

“Mia,” he said.

She was smashing the woman’s face in with the head of the guy.

“My love.  Dear wife,” Carson called out.

She stopped.

Using the guy’s jaw as a handhold for that level of violence had clearly dislocated it, at least on the one side.

“Ripley,” she said.

He wasn’t sure if she was saying it as an explanation for the violence, or if she was using it as a reason to pull away and stop.

“Yeah.  Rip.”

Mia paused, then collected the fallen guns.

“It’s a valuable face because there’s a bounty on it, see,” Carson told the gunman who was kneeling awkwardly at his side, one arm still trapped, other hand at his bleeding ear.  Stunned and wide-eyed.  Horrified by the scene, which was very crimson, illuminated by that damned flashlight.  “I’m pretty sure the bounty on her head’s a lot bigger, though.

“I didn’t hear that gun in your hand clatter to the ground,” Carson noted.  He still had the guy’s arm pinned between his side and the crook of his elbow.

He brought the handle down to the guy’s nose, and missed, hitting eye socket instead.

“Huh.  I’m still not hearing that-” Carson started.  The gun dropped.  “Thank you.”

He pushed the guy down, and let him half-crawl a bit away.  The man looked dizzy, hands working both to crawl and try to staunch open bleeding.

“That was reckless,” Mia said.

He considered justifying it.  Mentioning that he didn’t mind dying.  “Sorry.”

“I need you.  Rip needs you.  Don’t get hurt.”

“Okay.  I might’ve screwed up there.  I did get myself…”

He moved his arm, checking.  The wound at his side was bleeding freely again.  Stitches torn, bandage gone.  A streak of crimson at his side and hip.  “A problem for when we’re back in the car.  Did you get that tourniquet?”

“Yes.”

“Here,” he said, meeting her halfway.  He handed her zip ties, and took the tourniquet.

The woman didn’t look all there, as if she barely registered what had happened and what had been said.  That was a problematic amount of blood loss.

“Don’t worry, an acquaintance showed me this, and I’m a quick study,” he told her.

Mia had finished zip tying the gunman’s ankle to his wrist, other hand to a car handle, and was collecting the gun.

“We don’t have the blood bags in the cooler that the-”

Mia was already shaking her head.  “The angel took them.”

“Damn.  Those were expensive.”

“It evens out.  We owed her a bit more money.”

Moses had pulled up behind the car, and was outside, watching, and maybe saying something to Valentina.

“Hospital?” Carson called out.

“Aren’t we trying to get everyone together?  I brought The Kids.”

Carson looked around, and squinted into the flashlight.  He called up, “you going to help?”

He wasn’t sure the man heard, so he drew in a breath to raise his voice-

And the pain made his side cramp.  He coughed, which hurt more, and made him double over.

“Tell me what to say,” Mia told him.

He couldn’t get his words together.

“My daughter needs help and we don’t have time for this!” Mia raised her voice to an impressive volume.  “Someone needs to speak up and say they’ll take this woman to a hospital fast!”

“Or we’ll come back and-” Carson started.

But someone called down, “Yeah!”

“-make them wish they had,” Carson mumbled.  He winced as he straightened, and took a gun from Mia so her hands were more free.

They left the woman behind, emergency tourniquet applied, ambushers dealt with.

“I’m sorry I didn’t do more,” Valentina said, as they reached the car.  “I thought about getting a gun, but I don’t know where they’re stashed.

“It’s alright,” he said.  He paused, then handed her one of the ones the ambushers had brought.  “No guarantees they work.  I’d recommend a test fire if we find ourselves somewhere safe for that.”

He grunted as he got halfway into the passenger seat, glancing back toward Moses.

‘The Kids’ were out of the car, four out of the five smoking.  They were watching Carson and Mia.  Moses was talking to them.

Carson tried not to look as hurt as he felt, focusing on focusing, making sure to study details.

Their backup.  Despite the name Valentina had coined for them, they were in their early through late twenties.  Carson didn’t know them, barely knew more than Mia had mentioned, and then even after getting free of Davie’s clutches, his focus had been elsewhere.

Now, as their allies peeled away or got distracted, they didn’t have a lot.  He really would have rather had the horse piss ranchers.  Or Bolden.  Or Highland.  He would have preferred known quantities.  Or stable ones.  He didn’t get the impression these guys were either.

Mia had put them down as ‘only if necessary’, mostly because of where they’d come from and what they’d been through, but Valentina had thought it necessary enough to pull out all the stops… and now they were here.  Everyone else gone, The Kids remained.

Carson settled into the car, then reclined his seat, so he was lying down.  Mia drove, while Carson guided Valentina through the cleaning of the wound site and redoing stitches.

Smoke stung at his eyes.  He put the crook of his elbow over his eyes while she focused on that, trying to turn his attention away from the pain.  A momentary rest.

He was tired.  He’d been sloppy.

Mia said, “I might need your eyes on the sidewalks and streets.  In case one of our people is out there.  Or the journalist.”

“Right.  As soon as I’m stitched up.”

“I’m sorry.  I didn’t think it would be that bad.  I thought there was a really low chance there’d be an attack,” Valentina said.

“Hundred percent chance,” Carson replied.

“What?  You saw them before?”

“No, but there was a hundred percent chance, because they were lying in wait,” he said, arm still over eyes.  “Nevermind, I’m being silly.”

“I don’t get it.”

“It’s okay,” he replied.  He paused.  “That’s a shitty response, I know.  I don’t like to give it, but I’m not sure I can string together the idea.”

“The chance doesn’t matter,” Mia said.  “They were lying in wait.  Focus on the clues we could have or should have noticed, or what we could have or should have done, instead.”

“Works,” Carson said.  “The journalist set the Civil Warriors on the Cavalcantis.  I’d be willing to bet he’s near the fringes, looking for an opportunity.”

“You said that earlier,” Mia told him.

“Did I?”

“You’re tired,” she said.  “Rest.  Valentina?  Be my eyes, as soon as you’re done.”

“Okay.”

He didn’t rest.  Couldn’t.  The skirmish had left him too amped up, playing events back through his head, while Ripley was in danger.

Mia reached the rendezvous point, and stopped.  She took a couple minutes to tend to the bite marks on her hands.

Valentina finished stitching Carson’s side back up, bandaging him, and then shifted to sitting askew in the back seat, the headrest of his reclined seat almost in her lap, one of her arms lying across his shoulders, her eyes on the streets outside.

There was more smoke, more fire.  It was brighter here than it had been before, despite it being later at night.

He touched her arm, and she started to move it.  He caught it beneath his own before she could extricate it from the space between the seat and the door, and kept it there, his hand over hers.

“I was making sure you were breathing,” she said.  “I thought you were nodding off.  Sorry.”

“It’s fine.”

What she’d said was true, but not the whole truth.

She was tired too, and scared.  Humans liked physical contact.  A scared kid reaching out for a dad-figure made sense.

They’d reached the edge of one branch of the Civil Warrior protest.  People were out there with their war paint on.  Three blue streaks straight down across their faces, or red ones, that looked like blood.  Homemade shields and spears.  Torches bought in the store and hoarded, now lit.  Some were wicker, decorative torches, of the sort bought at a furniture store, reeking of lemon scents.

Here and there, other iconography.  Celtic knots, norse runes.  The ‘boo’ and ‘boo hoo’ terminology and opaque eye-less hoods over heads, sprayed white.  The smiley faces of the Civil Warriors.

There was a group with beards and beer bellies.  Another with a fair few shaved heads or slicked-back haircuts.  A dad was out there, marching, his six or seven year old daughter sitting on his shoulders, and as she roared, the crowd roared with her, which she responded to with her best roars.  Back and forth.

Cars were driving alongside the protest, some honking.  Mia had blended in with them.

Moses was further back.

He sat up straighter, cognizant of Valentina’s hand.  She still needed that reassurance.

There was a lot that could be said about a man or a woman by how they held themselves.  How he wore a bag, or carried a weapon.  People gave away their degree of experience whether they were in school, in a gym, or picking up a new job by clothing choices, posture, and their focus.  Carson had focused on looking for that and emulating it from a very young age.  He credited his ability to get odd jobs and be accepted wherever he went to that awareness.

Maybe he wasn’t even a genius at picking things up or having a wealth of different experiences to draw on.  Maybe it was down to figuring out other things that freed his brain up to focus on learning or applying what he knew.  Maybe it was something practiced.

Mia was capable of looking at a lot of data and putting together a complete picture.  Carson studied the individuals, then fit himself to them where necessary.

Those guys were amateurs.  Out of them, the one others kept looking to had the veneer of someone who knew what he was all about, but his gear wasn’t sized to fit him, and he kept having to pull his shirt back, because the bag straps were too short and the fabric kept riding up, bag rubbing his back visibly red.  He was dehydrated and sunburned, combining with the outfit situation to suggest it was his first time doing a serious protest.  And he was the one that subgroup looked to?  He looked like he was ready to be done with the pressure.  Or the walking.

Another group looked related.  Niche, norse runes.  They were brothers or cousins, for the most part, not part of the main group of Civil Warriors, but not turned away either.  Dangerous, but not the ones giving any real direction.

It was a shuffling crowd- some groups lost steam or stopped to share out water or huddle, or to spray paint, break store windows, and cause other mayhem while they caught their breath, because smoke, and because most of this riot was happening by walking from neighborhood to neighborhood.  He had to read a group, then keep that in mind as he moved on to studying others, remembering where they’d been and what they’d been doing.  Groups like the one led by the out of breath guy with the shirt riding up were good, because Carson could mentally discount them, focusing energies elsewhere.  Who was going where?  Who was on a mission?

While he studied them, he kept other things in mind.  The enemy.  The Cavalcanti family had assets here.  And the journalist.  Benito Jaime.

“What are we thinking, as far as the journalist?” Carson asked.

“He might be near here.  It’s the biggest protest, it’s not as far from where we were as other ones- they’re another thirty minutes of driving across the city,” Mia said.

“Right.”

“I thought he might be staking out Cavalcanti assets.  I remember two locations near here,” Mia told him.  “Valentina?  What were the last reports we got from other groups?”

“They were pulling back, consolidating in other places.  Relying more on the police.”

“I remember two areas they were pulling back to.  Right here.  There might have been more.  I’m second guessing myself,” Mia said.

“Should I get the laptop?” Carson offered.

“Yeah.”

He got the laptop, and broke contact with Valentina.  Booting it up, he got into the files.

“Maps are in a sub-folder.”

He pulled up the maps.  He hadn’t studied them, but they were faintly familiar.  He’d seen them over Mia’s shoulder.

“Stash house, and processing,” he reported.  “You were right.”

“Cavalcanti soldiers might be staying at the stash house,” Mia said.  “Along with anything they weren’t able to move to a more central location.”

“Processing?”

“Cutting drugs and bagging them.” Mia answered.  “They have a hard time keeping employees they can keep control over.  If a girl working the streets doesn’t earn, or a dancer won’t dance, or someone talks back, they either get a beating or they have to work overtime at a processing place like this one.”

“I’ve heard of and seen a few that weren’t Cavalcanti,” Carson said, still studying the crowd.  Where are they getting their marching orders?  “Scary work.  Needs quick hands, they’ll strip you down to make sure you aren’t taking anything with.  Often hot, no air conditioning.  Men standing guard, barking at you, just as miserable in that situation, and they take advantage.”

“And if they can’t manage that job, I guess they get shown the basement,” Valentina said.  “Is that something we could use?  Maybe a lieutenant can make a phone call, and we could sneak someone in?  Sneak Ripley out?”

“I very much doubt that’s possible,” Carson said.  “He’ll be watching for something like that.  But it’s a good starting point.  Mia?  I think Ben will focus on the drug processing.”

“Not the stash house?  It’s more connected to the money, hierarchy, leadership.”

“He’s a creative, he doesn’t care about money.  There’s a romance to the processing place.”

Mia took a right turn, leaving the convoy and marching Civil Warriors behind.

“Where are they headed?” Carson asked.

“Both buildings are further down this street,” Mia replied.  “I want to get ahead of this group, if we can.”

Carson nodded.  “Give a wide berth to the processing building.  They’ll be on the alert.”

“Good idea.”

“We think he’s here?” Valentina asked.

“I’d say so,” Carson said.

“They’ll have parked a bit away, right?”

“Probably.  While we’re giving that wide berth, we can keep an eye out.”

That helped narrow their choices.  Because there were cars parked around here, and there were buildings that might be good vantage points for seeing what unfolded.

They got out of the car, and instead of slamming the doors and giving that sound cue, Carson left his door open.

Even if he wasn’t here, they could learn stuff by being here.  The place was a corporate space from years ago, with dated wood panels on the walls and elevators, and brown carpet on floors, that might harken back to the seventies and eighties. With no cubicles or dividers, furniture or much of anything else, it was very brown and dingy, with that thickness to the air that old cigarette smoke gave things.

The journalist and Rider were at the window, watching.

Rider noticed them, and turned, hand going to gun.  He stopped when he saw Carson aiming at him already.

“There’s no power.  How did you track us?” Rider asked.

“Are you that good, or were we that sloppy?”

He’d done so much damage, tipping off the Cavalcantis.

A part of Carson wished they could destroy him the same way Mia had taken apart the two looters.

“You were predictable,” Mia replied.  “A big piece of me wants to put you through that window for the danger you put Ripley in.  Your stupidity.”

“We were between a rock and a hard place.”

“That’s not a good analogy,” Mia said.  “Because you’re not between a rock and a hard place.  You got free of that situation because you chose to throw my daughter down onto the rocks.”

Ben looked at each of them, with those distinctive eyes that weren’t the sort of green hispanic people tended to have.  He dressed with awareness of the jades that would help it to pop.  Which wasn’t a very good choice for a mission like this.

Ben’s eyes settled on the gun Carson held.  He looked past Carson to Moses and The Kids, who had followed.

“Conceded,” Ben said, choosing to be diplomatic.

“Your camera,” Mia said.

Ben raised an eyebrow, glancing for a second at Rider.

“Show me the footage.  You record constantly.  Show me what you have of this.”

“People arriving.”

Mia nodded.

The three of them approached.  Carson relieved Rider and Ben of their guns, then used the back of his hand to pat for other weapons.  Rider had a knife.

It made it easier for, say, Mia to stand by Ben, while he held the camera, showing her, periodically zooming in.

“That’s a doctor,” Mia said.  “The one who tends to the higher-ups in the family.  You told me about him, Valentina.”

“He’s very good, apparently, very efficient, but he never listened to me.  I remember one time a bodyguard accompanied me to the appointment.  He didn’t say anything all appointment, and then at the end, he gave the rundown to the bodyguard.”

“Is Addi here?” Mia asked.

“We tailed her to get here.  Her and her dad,” Ben said.  Still very matter-of-fact, and cooperative.  That was good.

Because Mia really did seem like she wanted to put him through the window.

“We did make a point of getting her out of your grip,” Ben added.

That didn’t help.

“The doctor, Addi’s father, they’re peripheral members of the family,” Carson said.  “Key ones, but not family, exactly.”

“Only the youngest, Andre, is inside,” Mia said.

“He’s left and come back twice.  A lot of people with him each time,” Rider said.

“Between the stash house and here?”

From the looks on their faces… Carson asked, “You didn’t know about the stash house?”

“It’s hard to tail them without giving ourselves away.  We’re doing what we can from a safe distance.”

“Okay.  With that in mind, will you help us?” Carson asked Ben.

“For Natalie, for Ripley.  Yeah,” Ben said.  Wary, looking for details and clues about what they might actually be doing.  Carson made sure not to give him any.

“Civil Warriors are a few minutes of marching away.  I want to assume this is a trap,” Carson said.

Mia was nodding at that.

“So let’s fall for it, and get what we need to leverage getting Ripley back.”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

The Quick – 5.2

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“I don’t like these guys,” Valentina admitted.

The car moved slowly down the long road, trees close enough that the branches brushed the sides and roof.  The gravel of the roadway crackled under tires.  At the end was light, and men with guns, standing by the railings and the fences that bounded in various corrals and animal holding areas.

“Why not?” Carson asked.  “They’re capable.”

“Because they keep insisting on face to face meetings, and they don’t relax with the guns.”

A pinecone fell and hit the hood of the car.  It sounded like a gunshot hitting the car.  Because Valentina had heard that exact sound the last time she’d driven in the dark to a meet like this.  She and Highland had barely escaped the drones.

“They’re insecure,” Carson said.  “They dress it up, and they’ll have burly guys who normally help with the cattle and horses stand by with guns at their hips, but they’re as new to this as you are.”

“That doesn’t make me feel better.  Because I don’t trust someone that’s new to this and nervous with a gun pointed at me.”

“Good.  You’re not meant to.  But while you’re not trusting them, don’t lose sight of other things.  Pay attention to what they want, who they are.  I’ll give you a challenge.”

“All of this is challenging enough.”

“I’ll talk to them.  You stand by, look at the people in the background.  Look at how they dress.  Age.  Then, when we’re done, tell me something you figured out about two of them.”

“Uh,” Valentina said.  “Carson?  Or am I supposed to call you dad, um, I don’t-”

“Whatever you’re comfortable with,” he said.  “If it lightens the mood and eases tension, call me Idiot.  Not in front of others, though.”

“I’m not going to do that.  I don’t think you’re an idiot.  And reading people like that is something only you can do.”

“Anyone can,” he said.  “Try.”

As they got close enough, Carson put his hands out.  He steered with one wrist on the top of the steering wheel, other hand out the window, fingers splayed.

Valentina followed suit.

Only some of the floodlights around the ranch had been turned on, and they were all behind the group of five men.  Six – there was one leaning against one of the railings that looked like it was made of pipe.  The setup of the lights meant it was hard to see features, and the five men standing out front cast long shadows.

Three of them had guns raised and pointed in their general direction.  Two rifles, one handgun.

“Why am I here?” Valentina asked.

“Because you opened contact with them.  It would be weird if you didn’t come.”

“What’s weird is I keep expecting them to wear cowboy hats.”

Carson laughed.  He did lower one hand to shift gears to park, then turned off the engine, before raising his hand, keeping it more in Valentina’s direction, empty, fingers splayed.

He opened his door from the outside.  “Hi Dane.”

“Hey.  What were you laughing about?”

“Valentina thinks you should be wearing cowboy hats.”

“I didn’t say they should be, I said I was expecting it,” Valentina told him.  She didn’t want to sound defensive, so she tried to look casual about things.

“I stand corrected.  Sorry,” Carson said.

“The sun isn’t out, so there’s no need for a hat to keep the sun out of our eyes, and it’s too hot.  Besides,” Dane said.  “We thought it’d send the wrong message.  You see cowboys, you think of someone that’s impulsive on the draw.”

“Don’t have to be worried about that if you’ve got your guns drawn from the start,” Carson said.

Dane looked back at his buddies.  Valentina could see more of his face, now that his head was turned.  She remembered she was supposed to be looking at others.

The moment she took a more serious look at the guy nearer to her, he moved his head, chin raising for a moment.  She responded with a nod, not sure what that was about.  Black t-shirt, jeans, big belt buckle, boots.  Teenager?  She’d seen his face better in a prior meeting.  He’d been young-ish.

The next guy reminded her of Bolden.  Like the weather and a lot of smoking and alcohol had prematurely aged him.

“We want a good distraction, one that requires more than one group working together to force the Cavalcanti family to react.  You guys play nice with others,” Carson said.  “Mostly.”

“Put the guns down,” Dane told the guys.

They lowered the guns.  Valentina felt a lot better.

“We deal, we don’t pick fights,” Dane said.  “Doesn’t mean we won’t defend ourselves if someone comes for us.”

“Three hundred thousand?” Carson offered.

“No, man.  I know we owe you guys, and the initial offer of money Valentina here made was a good deal at a time we needed it.  But…”

“Three hundred thousand and I can throw in a sweetener,” Carson said.

“Fuck, I- no,” Dane said.  “We were in a hole, that money got us out of it.  We’re good.  Even with that one job, we accepted because nobody should have to fire a gun.  And nobody didn’t.”

Dane’s farm here had a black market thing going.  Weed was a big part of it, with some plots in the forest, and one larger grow house on the property.  But the main stock in trade was horse piss.  Their machines had broken down and the raw horse piss wasn’t as profitable as what they got from refining it, which had forced them to go out on more of a limb, dealing with other black market sellers.

Valentina had paid them for help, and it might have saved them.

“I’m going to pop my trunk, get some bags,” Carson said.

“Any sweetener that could change my mind would have to be an interested woman, thirty to forty, who doesn’t mind a guy who smells like horse shit, and I’m not sure I want her if you’re pulling her out of the trunk.”

“I’d take her,” the aged-poorly guy chuckled.

“You’re willing to risk me or someone else here getting shot, to get her?” Dane asked.

“Dane, man, I love you, I wouldn’t be here if I didn’t, but this shit we do, this far off the beaten track?  The horses look good.”

There was some chuckling.  Including from Carson, who walked back, bringing a bag.  He emptied it on the ground in a spot of light between the long shadows the men cast.  Trail cameras.

“This is what we use, in places we do business,” Carson told them.  “We also have software the voice on the phone got from elsewhere and ad-hocked to our needs.  On top of the three hundred thousand dollars we’d pay you- that’s a hard number, by the way, we don’t have time to negotiate that, we worked out the maximum we’d be willing to give, that’s it-”

“Right.”

“-on top of that, we’d get you set up.  The voice on the phone is very, very careful and very good at what she does.  You’d get a phone alert every time someone comes onto the road to come here, and in a few strategic locations we worked out- alternate routes of approach, if they wanted to cut through the brush.  Twenty-five to forty minute heads up on any raids.”

“Excepting helicopters.”

“If they’re flying helicopters in and paratrooping people in, you’re already fucked,” Carson said, smiling.  “We’d be willing to get you set up with some emergency measures, to get you started on evidence wiping measures.”

“Are you staying in the area?” Dane asked.  “Because that takes time.”

“Are you interested?  Because it sounds like you might be.”

“No,” Dane said.  “Wait, I’ll rephrase.  I’m interested.  That’d be a load off my mind.  But not at that price.  Because that would be a load on my mind.”

“You had twenty, twenty-five men and women when you did that raid for us, right?”

“So?”

“Could we put it to them as individuals?” Carson asked.  “Let them decide on their own?  Payment would be prorated.  But if five joined, we’d give you one camera, ten-”

“No,” Dane said.  “And I don’t appreciate that line of talk.  Undercutting me.”

“Damn it,” Carson said.

Then the lights went out.  Machinery that had been humming inside the building behind the men went quiet.  The afterimages from the bright lights lingered, outlining people, tricking the eyes.  But they were only afterimages.

“Fuck!” one of the men shouted.  And there was something in the tone.  Alarm.

Magnified a thousand fold by the accompanying gun noises.  Running footsteps.  Something banged.

They’re going to shoot us.

Valentina took a step back, and fell.

“Not us!” Carson hollered.  “That’s not us!”

“It’s not!” Valentina added.

Which sealed her fate, she realized.  Because they could follow the sound of her voice, aim, and shoot.

“It’s not us,” Carson said, calmer.

They could’ve followed the sound of her voice, aimed, and shot.  But they didn’t.

A horrible sadness washed over her, with that realization.  Not that she was sad to have lived.  But the other realizations that came with it- what kind of life had she lived?  What was she doing?

Was it important?  They had other things to worry about.

“Why should we believe you!?” Dane called back.  He sounded further away.  He’d moved somewhere.

“Because it’s not us,” Carson said.  His voice changed, cracking a bit.  “Man, the Cavalcanti family took my daughter.  I want to get that sorted.”

“We have no issue with you,” Valentina said.  “Except maybe that you like pointing guns at us and you’re nervous.”

There was a long pause.

That wave of emotion hit Valentina again.  She drew in a deep breath, and it didn’t feel like she had enough air.  Her chest hurt.  Not now.

Too dark, too scary.

“I saw you guys on the news,” Dane said.

“Were we?” Carson asked.

“Do us a favor, turn on your headlights?” Dane asked.  “Stupid to have a conversation in the dark.  No games.”

“No games,” Carson said.

Valentina heard the car door open.  She squeezed her eyes shut, and hurried to wipe the moisture out of the corners of her eyes before-

The car turned on.  The headlights flicked on too.

A very different scene, when she could see their faces, and- and the teenager who’d given her the nod earlier was close, and he’d drawn a gun.  He held it at his side, finger off the trigger.  But he would’ve been pointing it at her, or in her direction, in the dark.

He would’ve been the one to kill her.

Dane had fairly soft features, softened by a well-conditioned beard, the outer edges of his eyes turned downward by the shape of the sockets.

A motion made Valentina flinch, and a half-second later, she wished she hadn’t.  The teenager had extended his hand.

She took it.  He very easily lifted her.

Leaving her struggling to keep it together, while standing in arm’s reach of him, aware that he could probably hear every breath- or failure to breathe.  Every bit of her expression.

“No cell signal.  That happened the last time we had a power grid knockout,” the aged-too-soon guy said.

“Protests were running through downtown earlier today, and Civil Warriors like targeting infrastructure.  Toss up, for whichever it is,” Carson said, sitting on the hood.

“When we get power again, look yourselves up.  Names and pictures for you.  Carson?”

“Yeah.”

“A Mia Hurst… the voice on the phone?”

Carson shrugged, then reluctantly nodded.  “Yeah.”

“Gio Cavalcanti.  Ripley Hurst.”

“Yeah.”

“You’re Gio?” The teenager asked her.

She swallowed, and at first, words didn’t come out, choked by the tightness in her throat.  She coughed, and it sounded like a fake cough.  “No.  Valentina.  Valentina Hurst.  The Cavalcantis destroyed my life.  I’m not taking the name, first or last, that they gave me.”

“They said Mia, our voice on the phone, kidnapped a child,” Dane said.

“You know they say a lot of things,” Carson replied.  “This is the kind of move they’re making.  Demonizing us, using media, using cops.  And it worked, some would-be good Samaritans got involved and gave her over into the custody of the police, who work with the Cavalcantis.”

He made it sound so natural.

Valentina felt her skin crawl.  Nothing had been confirmed up until now.  And she hadn’t pried.  But she’d known.  She could put the pieces together.  Even from the fact that Ripley didn’t resemble Mia or Carson.  Neither did Tyr.

She realized a lot of the men from Dane’s group were looking at her.

Probably easier to read me than to read him.

Fuck.

Breathing was still hard.

“We’re going to say no, Carson.  And don’t undercut me by trying to get people to join individually.  If someone joins, that risks bringing trouble back home to us.”

“Have you heard of the Woodsman?” Valentina asked.

“Hm?  No.”

Carson smiled.  “If cell service was working or if we had power and internet, I’d tell you to look him up.  Government claimed eminent domain on his land-”

“Wait.  I think I know who you’re talking about.”

“Yeah.  You think right,” Carson said.

“Okay, we don’t know him as The Woodsman.”

“What do you call him?”

“We don’t.  But we’ll toast him when the subject comes up.  A lot of people were pissed when farms and whole tracts of land were claimed by the government, and when they locked prices on beef.  Prices people couldn’t afford.  People fantasize about doing what he did.  Doesn’t seem real.”

“We call him Spence Bolden,” Carson said.  “Mia and I got him to safety after.  He’s helping us right now.  After, he’ll get a new name, new setup.”

“I wonder if he’d want to work with a place like this.  Guarding it,” Valentina said.

“I think that’s something we’d need to run by him, and negotiate with others,” Carson said.  “It’d go smoother if you all were working with us, I’ll say.”

“It’d almost be worth working with you to meet him,” the aged-too-soon guy said.

“No it isn’t,” Dane said, looking annoyed.  “No, Carson.  Good luck with your missing kid, but it’s a no.  Focus your energies and time elsewhere?  She deserves that.”

“Assuming you aren’t bullshitting, and you’re being honest when you say you didn’t kidnap her,” the aged-too-soon guy said.

He stared at Valentina, sparing only a moment’s glance for Carson, as he said it.

“Damn,” Carson said.

“Sorry,” Dane said.

“Sorry, Valentina,” the teenager told her.

Carson looked at Valentina, sighing, then motioned toward the car.  “You want to drive us out?”

She shook her head.  She wasn’t feeling up to it.  Still shaky and a little off.

So Carson circled around to the driver’s side, picking up the cameras.

“You guys are helping people, right?” Valentina asked.

“Trying.  When we started, we figured horse piss was liquid gold.  Just needed to get the right machines to process it.  But I guess, you know that saying, hard to argue against a position when it’s paying your bills?”

“Something like that,” Carson said.

The horse piss of pregnant mares had hormones in it.  The end product was terrible for the heart and for blood pressure, but with the big government bans, so sweeping that even a regular woman with dryness and burning down there couldn’t get anything in the way of hormone replacement therapy, yeah, it had been liquid gold.  Enough these guys could have thirty or so employees.

The bigger they got, the more terrified they got over what a crackdown would mean.  Or that someone else would try to come after them and cut them out of the market.

Dane went on, “When I was younger, we’d be out there, Civil Warrior.  Easy.  Now?  We’re… backup, a bit, for the other side.  Still not soldiers, for them or for you.  You might want to think about your part in that.”

“I put on a brave face, but it’s hard to think straight when a lunatic has my daughter.”

“Makes sense.  No hard feelings?”

Carson smiled.  “No, but not exactly happy, grateful ones either, you know?”

He approached the driver’s door.

“Carson,” Valentina said.

He looked over the top of the car at her.

“Two cameras?”

“That’s your judgment call?”

She nodded.

Carson dug into the bag, got two trail cameras.  “They’re pretty intuitive.  Look up the brand name, the website’s still up, I think.  You won’t have the software Mia put together, so you’ll have to use the regular old monitoring.  Here.”

The teenager was closest.  He took the offered cameras.

“Thank you,” Dane said.

“Bye,” the teenager said.

Valentina gave him a tight smile.

She got into the passenger seat, buckling up.

The lack of other lighting meant the group of men were cast in the red of the taillights as they drove away.

“Damn it,” Carson said.  The smile and casual demeanor slipped a bit.  He white-knuckled the steering wheel.

“Sorry.”

“It’s fine.  You did okay.”

“I almost had a panic attack.”

“That was a panic-worthy moment.  Bad luck, a random blackout right that moment.  Damn it.

She swallowed hard.

“So.  Two observations?” he asked.

That’s what you want to talk about?”

“What else?  We have a forty-five minute drive to get back.  So we can talk about things in any order.  Something on your mind?”

“I didn’t expect you to say yes to the camera thing.”

He settled deeper into his seat, driving them through the narrow road, branches batting at the sides of the car.  “From the time Ripley and Tyr were small, we thought we’d bring them in on this.  When we took you in, we meant it.  We’re open to you being involved.  So you get a say.  And we do what we do with you in mind, always.  I know Ripley’s a big focus right now, but you matter too.”

“Obviously she’s a focus,” Valentina said.  She had that moment of… weirdness.  Like she’d hit her head and one of the big symptoms was that she’d forgotten she’d hit her head, and a part of her brain was groping for something that it knew should be there.  She didn’t know how to deal with the fact that Ripley wasn’t theirs.  How to plug it into everything else she knew.  But at the same time, in either version of reality, amnesia or no, feeling like Ripley should be theirs or not, what she’d just said was equally true.  Just… in different ways.  Which was weird.

It was weirder that Carson and Mia were both so un-weird about it.  Unflinching, no wavering, no doubts.  It made that part of her that felt like there should be doubts feel more wobbly.  Tremulous.

“All these years, we’ve worked with some awful people.  But I think, for as long as I’ve been around, in the jobs we said yes to, and the jobs we said no to, we chose people who, if we ended up sitting down and trying to explain to Ripley, to Tyr, or to you, now… we could justify it.  That they deserved a second chance.  That they’d been wronged and we could right it.”

“Hmm.”

“If it wasn’t good, it was just, and if it wasn’t just, it was good, and if it was neither, like with the Ledbetters, there was a greater good in it.  So if you think it’s more right that we leave two cameras behind… okay.  That’s part of that.  We’d do the same if it was Ripley making the argument.  That was part of the idea.”

“Okay,” she said.

They turned a corner.  There was a large rock in the road that Carson had to drive carefully over, to not pop the tires or gouge the underside of the car.

“Do you think Ripley will?” she asked.  “Become… like you guys?”

“I think she would have loved a project like building and expanding the bunker you saw.  I think if we sat down with her and went over the files and all the names, the people we’ve worked with, she could have made peace with it.  Maybe she’d ask us to stop doing that.  And we would.  Maybe she’d be willing, or she’d want to be more selective, or change focus.  Helping get people who’re persecuted out, to safety, similar principles.”

“Maybe,” Valentina said.

“I think, and I don’t want to put words in her mouth, or jump to conclusions and stick her with a label while she’s still figuring herself out, because she knows herself better than any of us can, but I think she’d sympathize with those guys, because of who they help.  The trans people who need those black market hormones, when there’s no other way.  She’d like them, even if you didn’t.”

“I don’t-” Valentina stopped herself.  “I don’t like that they point guns at us as often as they do.”

“That’s fair.  You know, part of this, part of how we intended to raise Ripley and Tyr, was we’d prepare them.  Give them tools.  Keep them sharp.  Whatever the world ends up being, and it’s looking like things are going in scary directions, kids need to learn that, and most aren’t.”

“Yeah.”

“You’re our kid too, now.  So… in the interest of that sharpness?  Two observations.”

“Ugh.  Um.  The teenager.  That was closest to me.”

Carson smiled.

“I figured he might’ve been a high school dropout?  Given the age, and the intensity of the work, the location.  I can’t exactly imagine him commuting to school.”

“Huh.  I’m not so sure about that.”

“Oh.  Well, that’s it.  The blackout kind of distracted me,” she replied.

“He liked you.”

“What?  No.  You’re not sure about the other thing?  I’m very not sure about that.”

“He looked gutted when he thought you were a Cavalcanti, and relieved when you rejected it.”

“I didn’t see that.”

“You weren’t looking.  Part of it, reading people, is you need to put yourself in a position where you can.  Where you stand, approaching the room in a way where people won’t think you’re a danger if you take a serious look at them, looking for details, being disarming.  He made sure to say your name when saying goodbye.  As if it was important.  In another situation, if we weren’t rushing out of there, if there was any excuse where you’d stay, he’d be asking you to have a cold beer and a long sit somewhere with a view, the two of you.”

“I- really don’t believe that.”

“It’s true.  That boy is fit, he’s serious, he’s caring enough to want to help you up, he’s trusted enough that Dane there wanted him in that select crew of people backing him up for a meeting he was nervous about.  I’d guess he has no shortage of girls his age, some older, maybe, some younger ones with crushes, all interested to some degree.  And I’d bet a hundred thousand dollars, Valentina, he’d turn down those other girls to spend an evening with you, a cold beer, and a view, talking.  Especially after the cameras, even if you weren’t doing it to win him over.  Or even more, because of that.”

“I’m… not worth that.”

Carson puffed up his cheeks, before deflating them with a slow exhalation.  “You are.  And I’m willing to stake a hundred thousand dollars that boy thinks so too.”

She almost believed him.

“You’re better than you think, Valentina.  More capable.  I don’t know how much of what I know I can teach, I rely on instinct, but I think you’re a good student.  If you don’t want to do this, you don’t have to.  If you don’t want to come to this sort of event, or help us with the situation, we won’t hold grudges.”

“I feel responsible.”

“Don’t.  You’re still young.  You’ve done a lot.  You saved us.  If you want to back out, let us handle it, go back to shows and books, preparing for a fall semester at high school, somewhere safe…?”

“Might be hard, if our faces are out there.”

“We’ll manage.”

They’d escaped the woods.  Now they were on a rural road, with a clearer view of… everything.  The rural areas around the city were on and around the mountains, and sloped down that way, so they had a good view.  The city had gone almost completely dark.  The only lights were ones, presumably, that had backup generators, and a few places here or there where there were fires.

“I don’t know,” she replied.

“There’s no rush.”

“I don’t know if Mia wants me back in the middle of things.”

“She does.  She’s willing.”

“But she keeps- she’s made it very clear that she has all these rules, and protocols, and things she wants to teach Ripley and Tyr.  And I did… very different things.  She’s frustrated with me.”

“She’s driven by fear, Valentina.  Those fears came to life.  As a result, she isn’t communicating well.  Her focus is on Ripley.  Understandably.”

There was that weird feeling again.  An unsure feeling that felt unsure if it should even be unsure.

“What drives you?” she asked him.

“Mia.  The kids.  That includes you.”

“But obviously less, right?  Than Ripley and Tyr?  You haven’t spent years getting to know me.”

Why was she saying this?  Why was she risking that he’d say yes, that he’d step away, and that she’d be left with nobody, no one to go to, with her face on the news.

“I’d take a bullet for you, just the same,” he said.  He considered.  “It’s patchwork, maybe.  Part of the reason might be because I don’t want to disappoint Mia.  But… that’s a bridge the real feelings will grow over.  I think you’ll understand and pick up on how I work better than the other two could, and I’m excited to see that, little shadow.”

Little shadow.  With tone and facial expression, he made it feel like a superpower, not a curse.

They’d been driving back and forth, so there was lots of time in the car to recap, and to dump her thoughts like this, and she’d told him what she’d told Highland.  That she felt like she was a shadow of the people around her, picking up aspects of them.  That maybe she could grow from there, like Highland said.

“We’ll talk to her,” he said.

“That’s… terrifying.  The idea of having that talk.”

“We’ll talk to her,” Carson said, insistent.

Valentina could very easily imagine that topic being raised and it sparking off an already agitated, upset Mia.  Her blowing up.

That might get someone who was already a perpetually clenched, trembling fist, to be swung at someone.  At her.

But Carson wanted to, and his instincts were rarely wrong.  Except…

“Maybe, when having that talk, be careful?”

“About?”

“Partway through that talk we had, a few minutes ago?  You referred to Ripley in the past tense.  Then you went back to present tense, then kind of back to past tense again.  I can imagine her not taking that well.”

“Right,” was his response.

His hands gripped that steering wheel, white-knuckle.

The conversation died there.  Carson drove faster, onto streets with no lights.

With cell towers down and the city blacked out, communication was hard.

They pulled up to where Mia was holed up, and she stepped out of a recessed doorway, one bag at her side, strap across her body, two more bags in her hands.  Carson popped the trunk.

“Were you waiting long?” Carson asked, taking a bag from her.

“Twenty minutes,” she said, leaning in to kiss him.  Perfunctory.  She was all business.  “I had a sense of your schedule, and I saw where you were before the power went out.”

“Dane’s horse piss hockers said no,” Carson told her.

“Okay.”

“We’re not pulling together the numbers we need.  We might need to reconsider.”

Mia slammed the trunk of the car.

“Think about it,” Carson said.

“Let’s check on the others,” Mia said.  She turned to Valentina.  “How are you?”

“Spooked.  The power cut out at a bad moment.  They thought it was us.”

Mia looked over at Carson.

“It got hairy for a second there,” Carson said.

“A group tried to take one of their family members hostage, before.  And another group traced their truck back to the general area.  They realized at the last second, called the contact about that.  He tapped me as a resource, to help handle it.  They have good reason to be nervous.”

“Take the passenger seat,” Valentina said.

“Are you sure?”

“I don’t mind the chance to lie down.”

“Okay,” Mia said.  She touched Valentina’s shoulder, giving it a light rub.  “Is Carson teaching you?”

“A bit.”

“Okay.”

That was one of the moments it just felt a lot like Valentina had messed up a lot of things while flying solo, and Mia was disappointed, hoping she’d be better.  Valentina met Carson’s gaze for a moment.  He held her gaze for a second, head tilting slightly in acknowledgement, while Mia got into the car.

Valentina climbed into the back.

“Our faces are on the news,” Carson said.

“I saw.  You were just about to pull in, I didn’t want to distract.”

Mia passed her phone back to Valentina.  There was no service, but she apparently had the image up from before, or she’d transferred it over from the laptop.

A surveillance video of herself.  Her new self.  Hair shorter, lightened, clothes different.

It didn’t feel like her.

“I vetted the anarchist radio crew,” Mia said.  “Stop at Charla and Anmoore.”

“Right.  I was wracking my brain.  Have we worked with them?” Carson asked.  “Or did you work with them before I was onboard?”

“They aren’t in the app you made for me,” Valentina said.

“No.  They were never caught.  They never needed to run.  Guerilla group, started out with an underground radio station, moved on to podcasts, investigative work, and exposes.  They keep the radio station going, moving from place to place.  I think they recruit from the university.”

“And?” Carson asked.

“They said they built what we need.  They want a bit of money on delivery and assistance down the road.”

“Sounds good,” Carson said.

“They mentioned the broadcast.  They didn’t ask about Ripley’s origins.”

“They probably will,” Carson said.

“Mm.”

“Thought about what you’re going to say?”

Valentina watched what she could of the pair.  The sides of their faces.  The slices of expressions in the rearview mirror.  Valentina could see one eye and eyebrow for each of them, reflected.

There were locals out on the road and sidewalk on one of the streets.  A power pole lay across the road, wires torn and fallen.  It looked like someone had taken a chainsaw to it.  People were pissed.

It meant a detour.

“This blackout might last a while,” Carson said.

“I don’t like being disconnected,” Mia commented, quiet.  “If cell towers are down, that means enough damage was done that they couldn’t use the backup batteries.”

The words ‘boo’ and ‘hoo’ were spray painted in white along the faces of houses down the street they took as a detour.

“Do you know what ‘boo hoo’ means?” Carson asked.

“No,” Valentina answered.

“That’s Civil Warrior language.  Dogwhistling.  It means something to them, not to others.”

“I know dogwhistles, yeah.”

“Think ghost, Klan hoods.  And the similarity to words like bugaboo, jigaboo, peekaboo.”

“Right.  Yeah.”

“They really want a race war.  They started out saying it was inevitable, with the differences between races, and now they’re trying to provoke it.  A solid chunk of them, anyway, with the rest not really pushing back against that.”

A stop sign had been spray painted white, with the word ‘boo’ on it.  Others at that intersection had been taken down, poles torn out.

“Did they sweep through?” Carson asked.

“Yeah,” Mia replied.  “About an hour after you left.  I watched through the window.”

Carson slowed as they reached their destination, a five minute drive from where they’d been.  Multiple houses on the street had been targeted, doors broken down, windows shattered.  Cars had been trashed along the way.  The spray paint had been used liberally, on the houses, cars, and surrounding objects.

“It doesn’t feel right to not check if people are okay in there,” Valentina said, as they drove past those doors.  A big metal box that had the cable or phone connections for the area had been demolished, technical components strewn across the road.

“We need to focus on Ripley,” Mia said.

Carson parked.

The anarchist radio crew emerged from one of the raided houses.  A group of seven.  They looked older than university students.  The youngest two carried bags.

“I wouldn’t have asked you to come if I’d known this area was this bad,” Mia said.

“We have to ask.”

“The news broadcast?” Carson asked, in turn.

“Yeah.  They say you kidnapped a kid.”

“And you need clarification before you’ll finish the deal?”

“We want to know we’re doing something good if we’re giving you this.”

Carson turned to Mia.  “Want me to explain?”

“No, I can.  What the news didn’t say was that she was left in a hot car in the way of traffic for what would have been thirty minutes.  She would have died.  It didn’t feel right to give the child back, knowing it might happen again. That it might have been intentional.”

“Intentional?”

“I don’t know,” Mia said.  “Honestly, it was a life-defining moment, one I’ve thought back to over and over again.  I don’t know what thoughts I had then, and what I’ve inserted, in the years since.  But she was fighting with her boyfriend, ignoring her baby.  She was tired and frustrated.  I wonder now if a part of her left her baby in those circumstances because that would have been a way out.  For twenty to twenty-five minutes I was there.  She didn’t call the police for another five to ten minutes after that.  I saw the report.”

“And you didn’t-” someone said, at the same time another jumped in with, “There had to be a better way than-”

Mia stood there, unflinching.  A muscle in the side of her neck was twitching.

“You didn’t reinvent that timeline, thinking back to the event over and over again?”

“No.  I’ve wondered, but looked at the times.  The timesheet I signed with movers, before.  The search history on my phone, after I drove out of the neighborhood and parked for a short while, figuring out what I needed to do.  The time stamp of when the woman called the police.”

“There had to be a better way,” the other guy said.

“She would have died,” Mia said.  “I waited, then I went to get things she might need.  Now, within a day of being back with the woman who left her in the car, she’s in mortal danger again.  She worked with the Cavalcanti crime family to take the child back and bit off more than she could chew.  Valentina?  Would you get something for me?  Trunk of the car?”

“We don’t really focus on crime families or any of that.”

“Good,” Carson said.

After dealing with the horse piss farmers, who were so gunshy, these guys seemed really cavalier about Valentina popping the trunk open.  “What am I getting?”

“Bag with the green in the liner.  Files.”

Valentina unzipped it.

“Davie.”

“Yeah.”

Valentina opened it to double check.  There were some images in there that were in picture frames in her house- in the house she’d grown up in.  Family.

She brought it over.  She knew what Mia was showing them.  So she averted her eyes, closing them for good measure.

“What the hell?”

The kaleidoscope of images and blurs that played against Valentina’s eyelids momentarily lined up with the scene that flashed through her mind’s eye.

She felt that unsure feeling again, but it was different this time.  Aimed in a different direction.  She could remember the man with no arms or legs.  Hugging him.  The loneliness, the impulse, the feel of that hug, when the person had no arms or legs to hug back with.  A chin digging into her shoulder.

The scene was so vivid it felt like it could be real, and the lack of touch made her feel that unsure wobble again.  Like there were things missing or out of place, that should be there.  Connections and key memories lost in a head injury she’d forgotten she’d suffered.

But she hadn’t hurt her head.  It wasn’t her head.

It was her life.  It was the world around her.

“That’s the work of Davie Cavalcanti.  The man who has custody of my daughter.”

“The girl you took.”

“She is my daughter.

“She’s a good mom.”

Valentina realized she’d spoken.  All eyes were on her again.

“Can you put that away?” she asked, motioning in the direction of the file folder.  “I’ve seen that in real life, I don’t want to see it again.”

“I’m sorry,” Mia replied.

“She’s a good mom,” she told them.  “Involved, caring.  I don’t know if what she did is right, but they lived good lives, up until things got complicated.  Davie Cavalcanti, the man I considered my father, is a monster.”

One member toward the back of the group moved over, took one bag from the hand of one of the younger members, then did the same with the other.  A woman, forty, hair in a messy bun.

“I don’t think this is right,” someone said.

“I don’t know if it is either,” the woman replied.  She put the bags down in front of Mia.  At five foot two, shorter than Valentina, she really had to look up at Mia.  “Get mad at me later, Tio.  Part of the reason I’m doing this is I don’t want enemies, and I don’t want to be out on this street any longer than necessary.”

“Thank you,” Mia said.

“Don’t thank me.  It makes me want to pick up those bags and change my mind.  There had to be a better way than what you did.”

“Maybe there was.  I saved her, then I focused on taking care of her.  Then things had been set in motion.”

“I know that feeling.  Doesn’t mean I agree with what you did.  I fuck around, push back against government.  You had a kid.  Stakes are higher with that.”

“You’re the first people who aren’t involved and who aren’t family, that I’ve told,” Mia murmured.  “I hoped that when it came down to it, people would understand.”

“I might understand more than Joe Public, doesn’t mean I agree or think it’s right,” the woman said.  “I really think you should drop the topic.  I’m about to change my mind.”

“Anything I need to know about these, then?”

“Two broad spectrum jammers, industrial size.  Power supplies built into the base.  When we tested it, my old car speakers were making noise, rebroadcasting it.  I think the coils resonated.  There’s panels on the front.  Left is minimum, right is maximum, for bandwidths masked, you might get something five or ten percent stronger, reaching a bit further, if you narrow it down.  I taped a page with the most commonly used bandwidths to the side.”

“What do we think the range is?”

“A little under one mile for one.  I had two of these guys drive out.  We were going to do more checking and see if the combined devices work nicely with one another after I tweaked it, but the violence around the protest was getting bad.”

“That’ll do,” Mia said.

“I’ll get the money?” Carson asked.  “Cash?”

“Yes.  I portioned it out into the small bag.”

Carson handed over the money, some final details were exchanged.

This was only one piece of what they needed.

“Let’s check on the hostages,” Carson said.

It was a rare scenario, when Valentina knew before Mia or Carson did.

Because she saw Highland, when neither of them did.  Mia was focused on moving forward.  Carson was, in that moment, focused on Mia, getting things out of the car, watching their surroundings, checking that Highland was doing the same.

They were all tired.

And Highland…

“What happened?” Valentina asked.

Carson looked at her, then at Highland, who stood in the doorway, at the top of the concrete steps.

“Highland?” Mia asked.

The man winced a little.  “Let’s have the conversation inside.”

“That bad?” Valentina asked.

But he was already going up the stairs, inside.

“Danger?” Mia asked.

“No,” Carson said, at the same time Valentina thought it.  But he put a hand on his gun all the same, leaving bags behind, to follow.

Mia put a hand on Valentina’s arm.  “Wait.  Let Carson check.”

There was smoke in the air from stuff going on elsewhere in the city, and the blackout persisted.  More spots of fire had opened up here and there.

Carson appeared at the bottom of the stairs.

“Come in,” Carson said.

The house felt weirdly quiet, and dark.

Valentina stopped in her tracks as she saw the empty bathroom at the end of the hall.  The delivery guy was gone from the living room.  Mia’s hand gripped Valentina’s shoulder tighter.

“They escaped?”

“Benito Jaime and his licensed marshal friend came through.  The angel of death let it happen.  Convinced Bolden.”

“Where are they?  Those two?” Mia asked.

“The angel of death left.  Bolden’s upstairs.  He hurt himself, trying to stop them, before the doctor told him to let them go.  She tended to him before she left.”

“And you?” Mia asked.

“Let it happen,” Valentina said.

“I let it happen.  I’m still loyal, Mia.  But the kidnapping?  The way we were holding them, when there was no point?”

“They were leverage.  They were noise,” Mia retorted.  “They were something that could drive wedges into the family, between Davie and other key people.”

“They were young girls who barely had anything to do with-”

“No!” Valentina cut him off, and she tensed, whole-body, said it too loud, because she’d tried to speak louder as the words left her mouth, and hadn’t calibrated it.  It was loud, in the empty house.

“I know you have a grudge, you made that clear when you cut the one girl’s face open.”

“No, you don’t know.”

“I’ve been betrayed and failed too,” he said.  “The direction my country went, and the way it tried to use me.”

“No, that’s not- it’s not the same.  Because-”

“I think it’s more similar than you know.”

“No!” she raised her voice again.  She realized, on the second time, why.  Because she needed to not be drowned out.  She needed to be heard.  “No, because… at the end of what you went through, you said no, you didn’t like that.  You stepped away from it all, left things behind.  You could.  You became a hired gun and a fixer, holding onto good parts of yourself.  I read your file.  Mia’s words.”

He glanced at Mia.

She’d added that because she knew the weight and importance he put on Mia.  What she meant to him.

“And I… what she put me through, what my family did, I couldn’t.  I became someone who could and would cut Addi’s face.”

“I think…” he said, slowly.  “I think that’s a good reason to separate you and her.  Send her back.”

“No consequences?  She gets to keep… being what she is?”

“It’s better if she does than if things carry on like they were.  If we can’t get Ripley out-”

“We’re going to.”

“Are we!?” Highland asked.  “She’s in the Cavalcanti compound.  An organized crime family has her.  They’re baiting you.  This blackout?  It’s a mercy, because it means they won’t be trying to communicate with you, sending a news station a severed arm or an eyeball in the mail with a message!”

“Enough,” Carson said.

Mia had never been more of a clenched fist of a person than what Valentina was seeing right now.

“Am I the only sane person here?” Highland asked.  “Am I the only person looking forward?  How does this end?  Because you can’t gather an army that outclasses what’s out there!  I notice a distinct lack of cowboys accompanying you, so that didn’t pan out, the others are focused on their own thing!  The city’s blacked out, power won’t be on for days, that means Mia can’t do her thing!  You can’t even access the funds that would buy more help!  So how does this end!?”

“What did you get?  The girls were let go?” Mia asked.

“Benito Jaime and the marshal took them.”

“And what did they get?  What changed?” she pressed him.

“We’ll see.”

“Will we?” she asked.  “I thought you were better than this, Highland.”

“I should be the one saying that to you.  I’m trying, so hard, to have faith in you.  I’ve heard you out about the kidnapping of Camellia Teale.  In order for me to not be horrified, I need you to not be the kind of person who keeps four more kidnapping victims.  One of which was a guy in the wrong place at the wrong time.  That’s the price.”

“You said before you thought you owed me.”

“That doesn’t outweigh- it doesn’t change that.  There’s no amount I could owe you, that would make that okay.”

“They had medical care, their safety was guaranteed.  Now, if we did attack the Cavalcantis, they have an even higher chance of getting hurt.”

“There’s more to it than that.  The psychological aspect of it.  The delivery guy.  I- all I could think of, every moment, was what’s next?  What follows?  What’s the next step?  What’s the best case scenario, what’s the worst?  I’ve spent a lot of years doing what I do.  I’m good in the field.  You say you admire how my brain works.”

Mia was silent, staring at him.

Horror had bubbled up inside of Valentina and now it was lodged in the places it had bubbled up to.

Highland went on, “The way my brain works, I can’t help but do the… the math of it, I guess.  And the math is ugly.  I can’t see a way to get Ripley out, and I can very easily see a situation where you hurting the three captives becomes a way to drive in those wedges you talked about.  Or where Valentina has another episode, when those of us hanging back here aren’t keeping a close eye on her.”

“The situation wasn’t that bad,” Mia said.  “We’re still a long way from getting that desperate.”

“Yeah,” Carson murmured.

“I’ll go back to what I asked you before, because we got sidetracked,” she told Highland.  “You said you owed me.”

“I did,” he said.  He almost seemed to relax a tiny bit, returning to familiar ground.

“What are you going to owe me, or what are you going to do, if we do the math, if we work out strategies, find the right people, and it turns out the hostages were a key piece of that plan?  As resources, information, or leverage?” Mia asked.

“I don’t see that happening.”

Mia didn’t respond, only staring at him.

“Carson,” Highland said.  “I’m asking for sanity, and an objective take here.  You have to know, it didn’t make sense.”

“The savvy thing to do would be to communicate that with us before,” Carson said.

“And we’d be right here, having this conversation, but I’m willing to bet there’s next to no chance they’d leave here okay, afterward.  I’d miss my chance to get them out.  And I’d be losing faith in Mia.  I’d be worrying about that girl…”

He looked at Valentina as he said it.

“…and what she might do.  I’ve seen soldiers who wrestled with pain and darkness.  I’ve dealt with my own.  She says it’s different, but-”

“But?” Valentina asked.

“I think if it is, it’s different in a scary way.  For me to be okay with Mia being a child kidnapper, I need her- I need you both to be better.  To be more.  And it seems like really good fucking common sense that if someone’s fighting that scary kind of darkness, you don’t put guns in her hands, you don’t leave blades in arm’s reach, and you don’t put vulnerable people she’s mad at, that close to her.  The hostages made sense at first, but the Cavalcantis didn’t bite.”

“Yet,” Carson replied.

In response to that one word, Highland’s entire way of holding himself momentarily collapsed, in a moment of frustration, like he wanted to sigh, throw his hands down, turn around, fall into a sitting position, or shout, and he did a fraction of all of those things, adding up to a single inarticulate action.

He looked between them, searching, maybe, for the face that might be most responsive.

He settled on Valentina.

“At what point do you have people- hopefully intelligent people, working for you, saying ‘this is wrong’, or ‘this feels bad’, and listen?”

“You?”

“Or the angel of death.”

Or the horse piss cowboys?  Or the anarchist crew?

“When they’re using that intelligence to give me a solution.  My daughter is in the hands of a man who butchers people.  Who would send a body part in the mail as a message, by your own admission,” Mia said.

“And I am so, so sorry,” Highland said, his eyes glittering with moisture.  “But I don’t think she’s okay, Mia.  I think we all know Davie Cavalcanti is the type of monster who would get his kicks over you arriving on the scene to find her in pieces.  There’s no reason for him to hold back.”

She shook her head.

“If you want a solution, if that’s what fixes this, I’ll give you my best shot.  Walk away.”

“I don’t think there’s a decent parent in the world who could.”

“You’re up against someone who relishes the challenge and knows the leverage he has.  A person like that, he wants to snatch her away from under your nose, lives in the moments.  So… let him get bored.  Take a year, or two, or three.  He’ll hold onto her.  Keep her miserable.  Maybe.  He’ll be looking for you, all the while.  With considerable resources.  The moment you’re on his radar again, he’ll act, hurt her.  That’s the contest, the challenge.  Make it a game, then win.”

“Leaving her in his clutches.  That’s insane.  Based on even more insane conjecture.”

“Valentina?” Highland asked.  “He’s your dad.”

All eyes were on her, now.

“I don’t think he’s that big on the game.  But I think he’d hold her to have her.  And I do think he’d wait.”

“Do you love her enough to let go of her, walk away?” Highland asked.

Mia shut her eyes.

There was a thump at the stairs.  Carson drew his gun, turning-

He stopped before aiming all the way there.  Because if he’d turned all the way, he’d have been shot.

Bolden, standing in the stairwell with a crossbow.  Standing on legs with holes in them, still.

“Highland.”

“Bolden.”

“I don’t know if you realize it, soldier, but you’re damn accurate about the direction things were going…”

“Yeah?”

“…and you’re not seeing how this is going.  This conversation was about to end with you dead.  Or chained to pipes and a toilet with a blindfold on, like those girls were.”

Highland looked at Mia, rigid in her fury, at Valentina…

Valentina thought about it, and she wouldn’t have said no.  She’d have felt like there was an iota of justice in it.

His expression changed by fractions as he kept his eyes on her.  Before he turned to Carson.  Who smiled, hard to read.

“She’s not going to leave her kid for years, Highland,” Bolden said.

“It would make me no better than her,” Mia said.

“The job’s done, Highland,” Bolden said.  “They pay you yet?”

“Yeah.”

“Good, because the blackout means they can’t pay you right now.  Like you said.  I’d give you a good reference but I don’t intend to be findable or reachable after all this.  If they let me limp away, after I didn’t stop the doctor and then let you go, here.”

“We’ll let you limp away,” Mia said.

“So gracious of you,” Bolden said.  “Highland?  Get enough of a head start that they won’t want to give up the precious time they need for saving the kid to chase you down.”

“We wouldn’t chase him down anyway,” Carson said.  “That’s a strange mental picture.”

Bolden considered that, then turned to Highland.  “Get a head start.  If only because you’re the kind of idiot who’ll think of something they want to say, turn around, and come back to say it.  You’re very smart in a lot of ways, I’ll give you that, but you’re an idiot like that, like she’s an idiot about her kids.  Get far enough away before that thought crosses your mind.  How’s that?”

Highland hesitated, then went.  He didn’t go to pick up bags or any of the odds and ends he’d bought.  Straight down the stairs.  The front door banged.

“Now,” Bolden said.  “Are you going to retaliate against me, or can I go upstairs, take some painkillers, and wait until my legs stop hurting?  I’ll get out of your hair later.”

“Are we the retaliating type?” Carson asked Mia.

“Not in a big way,” she said.  “I’ve let people die the hard way after they refused to play ball.  But that’s more standing back to let it happen.”

“You would’ve held him.  Or hurt him,” Bolden said.

“He would’ve kept interfering,” Carson said.  “Something stirred his morals.  His compunctions, even.”

“It was Benito, saying what he said at the schoolyard.  You said-”

“He talked about Camellia.  Your role in it.  You were his morality, maybe,” Carson said.  “Interesting.”

The entire tone of conversation felt surreal.  Disconnected from everything.

“We won’t hold you, or hurt you, or kill you,” Carson said.  “Just stay out of our way if you aren’t going to help?  We’ll pay if you do help.”

“I’ll stay out of your way, then,” Bolden said.

He half-turned, then seemed stuck.  His leg visibly trembled, as he put weight on it.  Like it’d snap in two near where the bullet holes had gone through his calves.  Beads of sweat littered his head and neck.

“Don’t shoot me in the back,” he said.

“We won’t,” Carson said, like it was a bit funny.

Back turned, one hand on the railing, Bolden got up the stairs, each step like climbing a mountain.

At the last moment, before he stepped out of view, he said, “Moses is upstairs.  Brought a shawarma for one of the injured.  He’s staying out of this.  He’s still working for you.  You haven’t paid him for the work since the kidnapping, yet.”

“Acknowledged,” Carson said.  “He’ll be paid.”

“He said the Civil Warriors are going hard against the Cavalcantis,” Bolden said.  He groaned as he took one step, bumping a picture on the wall or something, that clattered, as he turned the corner.  Then he was gone.

Leaving the three of them there.  The house wasn’t empty, but it felt that way.

“I’m going to go and ask Moses,” Carson said.

“You were nervous about going to see the cowboys,” Mia said. “Did that work out?”

“I think so.”

“Carson and I had three seconds of conversation about that.  You know you can walk away.  Quit.”

“I know.  I don’t-”

Valentina felt agitated.

Too many different points of view and strong personalities.  Too many latent threats.

“I wanted to say thank you.  For what you said to the anarchists,” Mia said, touching Valentina’s shoulder.  She kissed the top of Valentina’s head.

“I don’t remember what I said.”

“That I was a good parent.  That you didn’t know if I was right or wrong.”

“I would’ve thought you hated that.”

“No. I sometimes don’t know.  But you’re here and that means a lot.  It won’t mean less if you’ve reached your limit.  We will figure something out.”

She sounded less sure than before.

They’d lost allies.  People were saying ‘no’ to giving help.

“Carson said you’re driven by fear.  He’s driven by love, I think.  Whatever love looks like, for him.”

“That makes sense.  Anxiety, more than fear.”

“I’m angry.  But it’s not a hot anger. It’s a dark anger.”

“I’d understand if you don’t want to touch or provoke that.”

“No.  I don’t, um, I don’t want Addi to be okay, at the end of all of this.  I don’t want her to get away with only a scar.  After what she did.  I don’t want my dad to be okay at the end of it either.  I’m really scared, but I want to be there, to make sure of those things, more than I’m scared.”

“Okay,” Mia said, smoothing Valentina’s hair.  “Getting Ripley out is the first priority.  Just like it would be if it was you in danger again.”

“Of course.”

“We’ll see if we can help that happen, along the way to rescuing her.  Something worse than a scar,” Mia said.  “Your father too.”

Valentina felt that wobbly feeling again, but it was at the core of her.

“When the time comes, I’ll ask if you want to do it.  Think before then.  Make sure you’re sure.”

“I think I need to.  To put that life behind me.”

“Okay.”

It took a minute.  Carson came back down the stairs.

“I think Benito leaked something to provoke them.  I’m guessing he knew people who knew the Civil Warriors through the licensed marshal.  They’re pissed.”

“Then we don’t need as big an army,” Mia said.

“But we need more than just us three.  We’ll round up our guys, Moses is getting sorted, he’ll come, and I think we should talk to the journalist.  If he’s gung ho enough to throw himself through a second floor window, let’s make him useful.”

“It’s something of a plan,” Mia said.  “Let’s expand on that.”

“You coming?” Carson asked Valentina.

“I need to.  Yeah.”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

The Quick – 5.1

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“Please don’t leave me,” Sterling said.

“We all have our jobs, okay?” Ben said, bending down to be more on Sterling’s level.  “I need to help people.  Your mom’s looking after Ripley.  Our friends from the police are looking for the bad guys.  And your job, little man, is to tough this out.  Okay?”

“I don’t want a job.  I want my mom.”

“I know.  But she was taken away by the police, you saw.”

“Kinda.”

“And I need to go explain how that shouldn’t have happened.  Okay?  This is how we get her back.”

Sterling looked like he was going to cry again.

Ben straightened.

“Please don’t leave me alone,” Sterling said, again.

Ben wasn’t sure how to respond, or what to say.

“Sterling, you won’t be alone,” the woman at the daycare center told him.  “There’s other boys and girls here.  And lots of toys, and people like me, who are helping and watching everything.”

Sterling looked very dubious of her.  He looked at Ben.  “You’re the one who doesn’t leave.  Mom gets busy sometimes, but you stay.”

“I’ve left for work before.”

“But you left and mom stayed!” Sterling said, with insistence.  “Mom left and you stayed, which happened more!  You’re supposed to stay, Ben!”

“It’s bad luck, little man, this is one of the times mom’s left and I have to leave, so you’re here, where it’s safe.”

“It’s all bad luck now,” Sterling said.  “Everyone’s crying, even me, and we can’t go home, and nothing good happens.”

“You have a new sister.”

Sterling had worked himself up to the point where it looked like he wanted to cry and throw a fit.  “She’s a monster.  She’s mean to mom.”

“She’s nice to you.”

That contradiction seemed to be too much for the kid.  Ben could have engaged, to comfort him, but he was worried that if he did, it would be impossible to disengage.  The daycare worker swooped in, at least, which helped in a big way.

“I’m going to go,” he told them.  “I appreciate you doing this, given the short notice.”

“Actually, there’s some important business to go over.”

“Can you cover it with his dad?  He’ll arrive in less than an hour.”

“We can’t.  There are heavy protests in the area, and there’s a chance we relocate with the kids to our sister location…”

He’d seen the protests on the way over. It had looked bad, so he acknowledged the need to listen and keep track.  He let her say what she needed to say, and took mental note of it.

This daycare was, ironically enough, part of the package that Rider had given to him, even before yesterday’s interview.  Daycares had two year long waiting lists, and high fees, so they weren’t normally an option, but licensed marshals had resources, often the very same ones the rich and famous kept on reserve. Immigration had steeply dropped off starting a decade ago, there weren’t as many au pairs eager to do child care or housework to stay anywhere here, and at a time many other daycare centers had closed, some of the ones that had stayed open switched over to a more hourly model.

Ben wondered if Rider would think to look for him or Sterling here.  The man had at least stopped calling incessantly.

Ben got the information, then collected the sheets that had the information printed on them, leaving him slightly annoyed she hadn’t just done this, when he’d asked and paid for an emergency placement.  The ‘licensed marshal’ rate, but still.

“Ben!” Sterling called out.

Ben left.  What else was he meant to do?

He took the stairs, because the power was out.  The difference between the daycare, which had its own generator and air conditioning, and the rest of the building?  Palpable.  The air felt thick.

He hadn’t devoted much thought to his place in Sterling’s life.  A part of him felt like this would… naturally unfold, maybe.  The documentary would go out there.  Camellia Teale would make selective appearances to the media.  Ben made a mental distinction between Camellia and Ripley, here.  Because he’d had his own ideas about who she would end up being.  Natalie, Sean, Ripley, and Sterling would want to be left alone.

Ben would be more willing to put his face out there, and talk about everything that had happened up until then.  He’d… stay in touch.  Run things by them.  There’d be financial aspects.  Touching base.  He’d be a part of their lives moving forward.

That was if they found her.  If they’d found Camellia Teale’s body, there’d be less keeping in touch.  He’d be less a part of their lives.  It would make sense for him to pull away from Sterling, letting the family grieve, while he fielded the media.

He’d never fantasized about the fame or fortune.  This was all just… what he’d expected, in a way.

Sterling calling his name in this situation left him disconcerted.  He’d been in the background of Sterling’s life more than any of his family members that weren’t his mom or dad.  More than the grandparents.

Once he reached the outside, where there was barely any breeze, he stopped and sat on the steps, removing his shoes to get the lifts that were meant to change his gait and posture.  He needed to cover ground, and the lifts would hurt that.

Freed of that minor inconvenience, he walked fast, the lack of a camera bag like a perpetual, unending moment he realized he’d forgotten his wallet.  He knew his way around the city, at least, but as he ventured into downtown, about ten minutes of brisk walking, he could see the elements of the protest the daycare center had worried about.

It wasn’t marching or focused in the daycare’s direction, but there was a possibility it could turn around.  Businesses had shuttered their doors and people were angry about it… but what else could they do, when there were this many people out there, all masked, anonymous, and very clearly angry with the state of things?  It was only the occasional overturned, burning car or trash can, but the fact there was a lingering baseline of smoke in the air meant it took very little to tip things over to ‘orange haze’. Various green spray paints were being used with regularity, to make statements about climate, or people chose to make statements about police in blue, or government in gold and yellow.  The paint added a chemical tang to the air.

Ben wore a mask, but it didn’t protect his eyes, and it didn’t fit very well with the fake beard he still wore- mostly because taking it off would require taking everything off.  He mostly held it down with one hand, moisture in his eyes, from betrayal, from smoke, from paint fumes.

He moved with the flow of the protest, cutting diagonally across it.  He mimed his own anger, fitting to what others were doing, and when someone pushed paper into his free hand, he took it.  He cut past a group of younger people who were pulling on the metal grille that had been drawn across the front of a convenience store.  They collectively hauled on it, shouting something about being thirsty, wanting a drink.

Bad luck for the store, that this many people had convinced themselves it would be open.  Ben was willing to bet they’d succeed in tearing the grille down and raid the place.

He had a bad feeling about the bus routes.  He didn’t have many great options for transportation, but…

He heard the crash before anything else, and started jogging.  He wasn’t the only one.  At one of the places bus lines converged, a bus had been stopped, then the collective of people had pushed it over.  It had landed against a parked car, and, as Ben got close enough to see it, scraped its way down to a position where it lay across the ground.

Some spray painted the undercarriage.  Some cheered.  some cried out in dismay.

Eyes streaming, Ben stood there, unsure of where to go or what to do.  Going out in the direction of the daycare, there weren’t any routes taking him where he wanted to go.

He looked at the papers in his hand.  There were guidelines.  A mission statement, where to meet, who to leave alone, the color coding for protest colors, which was apparently tied to the spray paint.

People were ignoring the guidelines, going by what Ben had seen at the convenience store, they’d be looting if the convenience store wasn’t locked, probably, but that was the nature of this sort of thing.  Leaderless, a response to a bad, ongoing situation.  Unfocused.  There was too much going wrong, too many things to point to.

Things were bad.  Ben knew that.  They were all frogs in water, and as fast as the water heated up to a boil, they were finding out the rest of the frogs in the water were not only unwilling to move out of the way or help the situation, but were actively fighting to pretend things were as they had once been.  Cool and pleasant.

So he didn’t begrudge them a rattling of the shutters, looting, or spray paint.  It was natural, it made sense.

He just wished they hadn’t tipped over a bus he could’ve used to get out of here.

Was there a way to harness this?  Focus it?

He had his phone.  He had the information Gio Cavalcanti, now Valentina, and Mia had sent him.  One clear map of how the Cavalcantis were tied into things.  A clear outline about the state of the government, law, business, and everything else.

If he gave that to this crowd, what happened?  Did it focus them?  Give them targets?

They’d focus on the government part of it.  The police.

There was no leadership for him to reach out to, to barter.  Information for help.

He had the message from the ex-soldier.  Given to Sterling, with the idea Sterling would give it to Ben, no doubt.  Ben seriously doubted Sterling was expected to act on it.  The location of three young women who were being kept hostage.  A short note, saying Mia and Carson didn’t want to barter using them.

He would’ve wanted to ask for help.  If there was a leadership, he could’ve asked who they knew, if they had resources.  People to handle more serious things.  Maybe they would’ve had something.  Ex-military who cared about climate, racism, police brutality, and collapse of civic institutions.  Maybe they could’ve assigned people to him, enough he could pull those hostages out.  Go to the Cavalcantis.  Offer a trade.

Someone came running up to Ben, tackle-hugging him.  She was streaked with sweat and the sweat had picked up smoke and paint particulate, especially in her hair and eyebrows.  Her eyes were wide open and unblinking behind the goggles she wore as she pressed her hard lower-face mask to the side of Ben’s, near his ear. More to be close enough to be heard than some kind of masked kiss.  But he still didn’t hear her voice on her first attempt.

He’d been standing there stunned since the bus had fallen.

“Stay angry!” she raised her voice, to be heard over the ambient noise.  Her voice was muffled and distorted by the mask.  “Keep moving!”

He started walking again, because it was too conspicuous if he didn’t.

He had no idea what that would look like. The trade with the Cavalcanti family.

Would they give up the leverage over Mia, that Ripley gave them?

Or would they -he hated that he was even considering this- let Natalie go?  When she didn’t mean anything to Mia?

It would mean Sterling had a mom.

No, there had to be more to it.  A way to make this work.  The ex-soldier seemed to think so, or he wouldn’t have provided this information.

An angle that only Ben could use?  One not open to the Hursts?

A win for Natalie and Sean would be the best way to hurt Mia, but Ben doubted that’d be enough for a man like Davie Cavalcanti.

His phone buzzed.  He checked it.  Rider again.

Just as he was returning it to his pocket, it vibrated.  A text.

Rider:
I know you’re there.
I have your camera & footage.

Ben stopped in his tracks.  Someone behind him bumped into him, and he was so on guard, he immediately thought of pickpockets, or people who’d plant stuff on him.

It was neither.  Just a man in a black shirt, with his little boy on his shoulders.  He’d brought his kid to a violent protest.

Rider had Ben’s camera.

“It wasn’t me,” Rider said, as Ben approached.

The meeting place was just off the main protest area, an outdoor patio area in a triangular patch of shade, beneath a corner of a building that was held up off the ground by a singular pillar.  The shutter that food was delivered through was closed, plastered with a mix of ice cream advertisements and protest messages, the chairs and tables all moved inside, excepting one table that had a bike chained to it, with the chain extending to a bike rack.  Something gross had been left to melt across the tabletop.  A blob of orange candy or wax.

Ben told himself that if this was a trap, a shout to the people protesting could draw help.  Vocally accusing Rider of being a cop could turn the tables.

Less so if Rider drew a gun… so Ben was prepared to back away swiftly and call out if there was any motion in that direction.  He kept close to the pillar, for cover, glancing back over his shoulder.

“Even if I believe you, which is hard to do, you said we could trust them.”

“I was wrong.”

“Good people paid for you being wrong, there.  We have no idea what’s happening to Natalie or Ripley.”

“I know.”

“I didn’t push for information,” Ben said.  “I figured it’d tip off Natalie.”

“About me and the judge?”

Ben shook his head slightly, ready to negate that, that wasn’t what he meant, but- that too.  “Some.  Other stuff.  Who Davie Cavalcanti is.  But I guess I need to know about the judge, too.  What was it Mia said in the car?  Angel Circle.”

Rider visibly winced.

Ben remained silent, studying the man.

“I really do see you as a friend, Ben.  One who isn’t a marshal.  Someone I could have in my corner at my wedding, who cared more about the wedding than about the bachelor party, know what I mean?”

“I really don’t want to take the conversation that direction, Rider.  Start by being honest.  Then we can talk about the state of our friendship.”

“Where do you want me to start?”

“The bad part.  What are you holding back, the most?” Ben asked.  “What do I need to know?”

“I told myself you knew already, before you asked just now.  You were in training, you would’ve gone down the same track as me, for licenses, testing.”

“Knew what?”

“The language.  ‘Circle’ means webring.  ‘Angel’ means-”

Ben put up a hand, stopping Rider.

He put the other hand up toward his mouth, but bumped into the mask.

“Do you want to know?” Rider asked.

“Tell me what’s relevant.”

“Girls who didn’t want to be mainstream porn actresses became managers.  Running the circle.  Two did it with the idea of shutting things down.  They reached out to us.  Someone leaked to the people running the circle.  The people at the top reached out to Davie.  Davie got there while we were still organizing and making calls to see who’d take the bounty, or who’d do it for free.  He Cleaned house.”

“To what extent?”

“Found the women who were reaching out to us.  Like what you had in the file.  But different.  Maybe he was figuring that shit out.  Refining it.  People at the top disappeared.  The ‘actresses’ were left behind, doors unlocked.  We got some that night we raided the building.  Others, I found over the course of months, figuring they’d run for it and become homeless.  Months of me trawling the streets, dropping off food and things people needed, asking, earning trust.  I don’t want you to think I don’t or didn’t care.”

“You were willing to work with him?”

Rider hesitated.

“Because of the judge?”

“The judge was saying to-” Rider started.  “I thought maybe Davie had a kind of honor, that as brutal as he could be, he left the girls behind.”

“What was the judge saying?”

“Pressuring.  Emphasizing how fragile the status quo was.  That Davie was a necessary evil.  A world where we made that deal with Davie was one where we got more, were better equipped, had more resources.  He made it sound like he was leaving it up to me to weigh the options and decide if that was a deal I wanted to make, but it was pretty obvious what decision he wanted me to make.”

Ben shook his head.

“Ben,” Rider said.  “Reading between those lines and making those calls is what gets us the power to act, to call a judge and get permission to do half of what we did, the past twenty-four hours.”

“Reading between those lines and making those calls is what got Natalie and Ripley taken by the same kind of man who worked with that group!  A man who butchers women who actually try to save people!” Ben shouted.

“Ben-”

“Fuck you!”

“You made that call too.”

Ben clenched a fist, approaching Rider.

“If you swing at me, I’ll defend myself,” Rider said.  “I’m bigger and stronger than you.”

“There’s more to it than that,” Ben said.

“Let me finish?” Rider asked.

Ben remained where he was, fist still balled up.

“After you talked to me, when I was sitting on the toilet, I was on the fence, still.  I called the judge.  Mentioned the dismemberment in the pictures you had.  Didn’t mention you had that- don’t worry.  Just said I’d called a contact and I’d heard.  The people running the webring, that I’d been thinking about for seven years?  Apparently got the worst of Davie’s attention.  So I thought, again, maybe there was an honor to what he did.  Or does.  There was a… massive kind of relief, hearing.  Maybe that changed how I read things.”

“And now?” Ben asked, unclenching his fist.  “Do we still think that?”

“I grilled a couple of the guys I’d brought in, the ones who didn’t disappear right after the cops swept in to take Ripley.”

“And Natalie,” Ben said.  “They took Natalie too.”

“Sure.  Yeah.  I’m not so clear on the ‘honorable’ thing anymore.  Sounds like he likes hurting people in a big way, and doing what he does gives him access to a lot of people that won’t be missed.  Or he likes doing it to peers.  Or as a fear thing, to keep people in line.  I don’t know anymore.”

“Will he do it to Natalie and Ripley?”

“Hell if I know.  But if I have to wonder, it’s going to eat me alive,” Rider said.

Ben felt like he was being eaten alive.

“Hey!” someone shouted.

Ben tensed at the interruption.

“You with us?”

Ben paused.  Then he realized that his time moving through the crowd, he’d picked up some stray particles of spray paint across his clothes.

“Be careful, civil warriors just picked a fight with us, there’s fighting nearby.”

“Thanks,” Ben said.

The person moved on.

“Shit’s easier in the movies,” Rider said.

“This isn’t a movie, Rider.”

“You don’t think I know that?  You don’t even want to know what I’ve seen.  Angel Circle wasn’t the worst, not by far.  We’re undermanned.  Ninety percent of it’s a response, it’s too late, it’s… a fucking fight, sometimes.  That Angel Circle thing?  Part of the reason we were late is people wanted to hold out for a better bounty.  Part of the reason is it’s an absolute crapshoot, who you get.  We got someone who sympathized with Angel Circle, and it all fell apart.  You get the shitheads who take it too seriously, the people who do it purely for the money.  The good ones filter out.  Like you filtered out.”

“So you want it to be a movie?  You want to be called Rider, and you want to be the hero, coming in guns blazing, saving the day?”

“I don’t fucking know, Ben,” Rider said.  He looked like he wanted to sit on the table with the gunk on it, but decided against it.  He didn’t seem to know what to do with himself.  “I wanted to save people in trouble, and being a cop?  Not it.  It’s a gang with world-class PR at this point, and most of that PR is trying to dodge oversight and sustain itself at this point.  This seemed like a good route, good money.  And I fucking… look at a woman, and she looks like so-and-so, and oh, that next woman, she reminds me of someone who cried like things were never going to be okay again.  And-”

The man stood there, arms wrapped around his chest, fingers at ribs, rather than having them crossed.  Full-body tense.  “-I’d like to think I’m one of the good ones.  Top… twenty-five percent.  Because I… fucking lose sleep, I keep a phone with me in case someone in need calls.  I fucking come to you and do an interview and help, even though you’re not paying much, I call in favors, I walk you through this as best I can, which I know wasn’t fucking good enough, because look at how it ended!”

He raised his voice at the tail end of that.

Arguing with himself more than he was arguing with Ben.

“Maybe faking it, pretending to be a badass, and acting like there’s a happy ending possible in every situation, it keeps me going.”

“Maybe,” Ben said.  He thought about adding something to that maybe, reconsidered, then said it anyway, “Maybe it’s what fucked us up.  Overconfidence.”

Fuck,” Rider swore.  “Take your camera-”

“Ours.  Yours and mine.”

Rider paused, then nodded.

“I will take my camera, though.”

Rider hesitated, then walked over.  He pulled the strap from over his head, then handed it over.

“You want me to get lost?  You want help?” Rider asked.

Ben remained silent, thinking.

“If I betrayed you, and all of this was a lie… why wouldn’t I have left already?  What do I gain?” Rider asked.  “Why not scrub the tapes, make what money I can, leave with the judge happy, and keep my distance from you?”

“Not what I’m thinking.  Just… thinking.”

It was hard.  He could hear the violence.

“Help wouldn’t be the worst thing,” Ben admitted.

“Okay.  What’s your plan?” Rider asked.

“Fuck.  I’m not even sure.  I think I know where the Hursts are keeping hostages from the Cavalcanti family.”

“Okay.  If we get them, what then?  How does that help Ripley?”

“And Natalie,” Ben stressed.  “Sterling’s mom.”

“Right.  Sorry.  Question stands.”

“I don’t know.  I thought about going to Davie… but he wants to hold onto his leverage over Mia.  Ripley’s that.  It’s why he went that far, called in the cops.”

“Yeah.”

“If I gave the data I got from Gio and Mia Cavalcanti to the protest here, revealed the whole Cavalcanti interconnection with government… it’d be too unfocused.”

“Would help them.  Might give them focus.  Might be giving them a hitlist, from what I saw of that data.  Devastating.”

“But doesn’t turn them into a tool we can use to crack this problem.  Doesn’t get Ripley and Natalie out.”

“Puts them on the back foot, might take away resources.”

“Resources they’d want tomorrow, next week, next year.  Long term things they’re building.  It doesn’t get Ripley and Natalie out, doesn’t work now.  Besides, the protesters would be debating and investigating the data, they’d want to dig through all of it.  There’s no leadership, nobody to whip them into gear.  It’s diffuse.”

“Yeah,” Rider said.  “Okay.  I have two ideas in mind.  Do you have a car near here?”

“No.  I was going to bus, but-”

Someone was using a bullhorn nearby, but not so near Ben could make out the words.  There were gunshots, distant.  Crowd screamed.

The tail end of that crowd was maybe a block and a half away.

“I do.  Let’s go, I’ll run it by you in the car, where it’s quiet enough.  Draws on my experience.”

The place wasn’t heavily occupied, from what Ben could see.  He used binoculars borrowed from Rider, watching through windows.  One woman, it looked like.

It felt too easy.

How much of that was the feeling that this should go like a movie did, and how much of it should be expected?  The Hursts had other focuses.  There was no denying they were dedicated to Ripley.  She’d been taken.  They’d be in panic mode.  Whatever that looked like.

He thought of the house.  Their escape.

“The Hursts like traps,” Ben noted.

“That they do.”

“Wouldn’t want to go through a window.  Or a side door.”

“Or a front door, for that matter,” Rider said.

“Fuck me,” Ben swore under his breath.

“Let’s move,” Rider said.  “I want to see things from another angle.  Keep your head down.  Should be easy for you, short man.”

Ben sighed a bit under his breath.

But he did keep his head down.

Most of the buildings on this block were abandoned, some were in poor shape.  This one had water damage on every floor.  Could have been some irate tenant plugging the drains and flooding things as they left.  Could have been weather, windows left open, rain drumming the side of the building.  Could be a giant hole in the roof.

It felt eerie, when floorboards had a sponge texture.

They circled around a building, staying out of sight, and moved to the end of the block before they tried to get a view of the building from a side angle.  They could only see upper floors, but…

“Open window,” Rider said.

Ben nodded.

“You want to do this?”

“Have to do something.”

“Yeah.”

Rider kept his bug detector on, volume turned down.  Sure enough, as they approached the fire escape of a neighboring building, there was a faint record-scratch squeal.

The ladder had something rigged to it.  A twist tie that might’ve been designed to break if enough weight was put on the ladder itself… and an explosive, attached to it, dangling from a wire.

Ben gave Rider a boost, and Rider cut the wire, carrying the explosive to the ground, to where he could examine it more closely.

“Homemade,” Rider murmured.  “Weighted bottom…”

He unscrewed the top.  Ben leaned away from it, as if being two and a half feet away from Rider would be safer than being two feet from him, if that thing went off.

Rider tipped contents into his hand.  “Aluminum can for the body.  Core of something explosive.  Packed with irregular metal beads and metal filings.  Drops, hits the ground, impact drives the mechanism into the explosive.  Sends a load of grapeshot everywhere.  Loud, and if you survive it, you still have to pick out the pieces from the wounds.”

“Same as the house, maybe.  Or close to.  Seems more like the sort of thing she just had, than something tailor made for this entry point.”

“Yeah,” Rider said.

“Gives us an idea of what to keep an eye out for.”

“Fuck me,” Rider whispered.

Rider gave Ben the boost this time, so he could be up high enough to cut the twist tie and then softly wiggle the ladder, easing it down low enough they could both work with it, without it sliding down all at once, with a metal-on-metal screech from hell.

They climbed the fire escape, then Ben used his phone to peer over the edge of the roof, keeping it close to the already black pole of the fire escape, using video footage to get a view.

The woman was going back and forth in the house.  Willowy, long-hair tied back, wearing mundane clothes.  She didn’t look like a soldier.  Or a danger.

Rider motioned.  They crossed the roof.  It was a short jump to get to a window that had been left open.

Ben opened his camera bag and got an extendable rod.  The sort people used for selfies.  He put his phone in place, locked it, and then saw Rider giving him a ‘are you for real?’ look.

But it was cheap, weighed a third of a pound, took up barely any space, and it got use.  In this particular case?  It was perfect.

He was able to stand at the rooftop’s edge, with Rider holding the back of his belt, and stick it out.

Avoiding touching the edge of the window.  He scanned the window itself, and the room, turning it slowly.  Then he withdrew it with care.

Then he reviewed the video.

Injured.  Two.  Both sleeping.

A third bed that was empty.  There were red bloodstains on white sheets.

“Risky.  They’re not restrained.  If they wake up, call for help?” Rider whispered.

“What’s our other option?  Maybe the only reason the window isn’t trapped is there’s friendlies in there?  You want to gamble, opening another window?”

“They wouldn’t trap it the same way.  There’d be a risk they’re in the room when someone tries coming through.”

“But it might be trapped,” Ben whispered back.  He restarted the video, to study it.

You want to try it?  Going into that room?”

Ben nodded.

“I’ll go first.”

“No.  You have that phone you keep.  I don’t…”

Ben thought of his mom and dad, and his sisters.  People he video called on holidays.  They didn’t understand what he was doing.  Or why.  To them, his documentary was a video project that would never see fruition.  A way of postponing the rest of his life.  Which it might be.  They said the words someone was supposed to say to support him, but he caught the hints and overheard the conversations where they worried about him.  Where they didn’t get it.”

“…if something happens to me, tell my parents I was doing something that mattered.  I trust you to handle the Natalie and Ripley situation, if there’s a way.  If something happens to you, and I ended up with your phone, I wouldn’t know how to follow up.”

Rider considered for a second, then whispered back, “Yeah.  The only reason I’m saying okay is if you end up held hostage, I think your odds are better with me out here, than me as hostage with you outside.”

Ben nodded.

It was a stomach-dropping lunging step from the edge of the roof to the window.

The trap was in the windowsill.

It wasn’t attached to the space below, or the windowframe.   A slightly tilted piece of wood, set so it could slide right off.

Ben managed to grab the window frame, and sliced his fingers.  As his body went down, he ran his fingers along that edge.  That sharpness ran all along the frame.  It sliced his fingers at the joint, and sparked a tremulous nerve-song feeling, as it sliced but didn’t sever connective tissue.

His hand slipped, and only that sharp edge catching on skin stopped him from simply tipping backward, unable to hold on with the only hand in position.

Rider came running.  Jumped.  From rooftop, through open window, skipping Ben and the windowsill altogether.  Landing with a lot of noise.

Doing away with subtlety.

He grabbed Ben and hauled him through.

One of the wounded had woken up, sitting up in bed, hand to wounds at his side.  The other lay sleeping, or unconscious.  Or dead.

“Who are you with?” the woman called down.

“Benito Jaime.  Journalist.  With Natalie.”

“They call me the angel of death.  A back alley doctor who owed Mia and Carson Hurst a favor.  I’m unarmed, and I’m tending the people here.  From what I heard, the people who are helping Natalie aren’t the sort who’d shoot a doctor.  Am I correct?”

“You’re aiding and abetting kidnapping.”

“It’s a complicated situation.  Consider me kidnapping agnostic.”

“What the fuck does that mean?” Rider asked.

“That my feelings are complicated.”

“You don’t like the kidnapping, but you’ll tend to these people anyway?” Ben asked.

“More or less.  If I didn’t, they might get hurt.  Sores from shackles.  Being unable to move or exercise for long periods of time.  I’m checking for that and making sure they have food and water, and I’m looking after people who are working against the Cavalcantis.  Are you going to shoot me?”

“Not inclined to.  But if you make sudden movements…” Rider threatened.

“I won’t.”

“Angel of death?” Ben asked.

“It’s what they call me.”

“Does you being kidnapping agnostic mean that if we go to rescue the kidnapping victim, you’ll stand by and let us?”

“It does.”

“How do we know you won’t kick up a fuss?”

“I’d rather not be restrained.  I can lie on the floor with my hands on my head until you leave.”

Ben found bandages on a dresser in the same room as the four beds- one occupant still awake and silent, the other passed out.

He bandaged his fingers.

Shit job, honestly, but it staunched the bleeding.

While he did the wrapping, he glanced at the window.  Razors had been nailed to the edges, painted the same industrial dark green as the window frame.

They reached the center of the second floor.  With the way the place was built, there was one floor above them, and a slope meant the floor below was mostly a stairwell and maybe a storage area.

A guy was tied to the coffee table.  Bandages had been wrapped around his head, holding cotton swabs to his eyes.  He had a delivery uniform on.

“Hi,” Ben said.  “Did they blind you?”

“Only like this, so I could drink, without a hood over my head.  I’m pretty freaked out, man.  You’re getting me out?”

“What’s your role in this?”

“Dropped off a delivery and I got between some goon with a gun and a teenage girl.  I didn’t see her.”

Ben cut him free.  The guy hurried to peel the bandages and swabs away.

“Who else?” Rider asked.

“Some injured.  There was a lot of commotion earlier.  I didn’t understand a lot of it.  Kidnappings?  But not us?”

“Yeah.”

“Three girls were kidnapped too.”

“Stay close.  Watch her,” Ben said.  “And watch that door.  One patient was in bed, didn’t look very mobile.  But let’s play it safe.”

“You’re bleeding.”

“And don’t mess with anything.  There are traps.”

“Got it,” the guy said.

With the woman and the room with the injured being watched, they were more free to check the rest of the house.  Ben fell back on what he remembered from the licensing course.  It had been a brutal rundown of activity in the day and lessons at night.  Most failed their first few times.  One of the activities had been clearing a house.

It was knowledge that was a decade old at this point, but he remembered enough to follow behind Rider, covering the angles Rider didn’t.

One girl at the opposite end of the house from the delivery guy.  Her face was bandaged, with blood on the bandage, and she had the same cotton-swab-and-bandage blindfold.

“Please,” she called out.  “Help!”

Rider held up a finger.

Wait?

“We act,” Rider murmured, “our hands are full.  She looks hysterical.  Wait.”

“Please!” she called out.  “My name is Addi Arcuri.  I’ve been kidnapped.”

They rounded the corner upstairs, and could see two  more girls.  Opposite ends.

They cleared the floor first, moving slowly.  It was a narrow property, without much furniture, so it wasn’t hard.

Nobody else.

Since Ben’s hand was fucked, he let Rider focus on figuring out her restraints.  Blindfold off first.

The sound coincided with her eyes going wide.

Attic, Ben realized.  Did police usually clear attics?

The sound was a crash.  The attic hatch opening.  The built-in half-ladder, half-stair fixture slamming down.  Part of that violence was the human body that came attached to it.

Ben didn’t get his hand to his gun before the man came to a stop, a gun in each hand, one pointed at him, the other at Rider.

He was not an attractive man, though there was a life course where he could’ve been, maybe.  A man brined in piss and vinegar, by the look of him, then generously fried by the sun, not tanned.  As if his skin and hair were crunchy to the touch.  His hair was short, he had a mad look in his eyes, and cords stood out on his narrow neck.

Pain, Ben realized.  The cords were pain.  He was injured- his legs were wounded, and the wound had reopened, maybe, with the violence of his descent.  Or the difficulty of holding himself up.

He’d tied himself to the ladder and planned to come down with it, right behind them.

What was crazier was that it had worked.

“Holy shit,” Rider murmured.

“Hands away from your weapons.”

“You’re The Woodsman.  I’ve seen pictures, heard stories.”

“Yeah?  They gave me a cute nickname?” the man asked.  “Your choice, yours can be sieve, dickless, or the guy who didn’t get shot.”

“Bolden,” the angel of death called up.  “I hear your voice.”

“Yeah.”

“Any issue if I come up?”

“You’re alright.”

“What happened-!?” Ben started.  He stopped when the gun focused on his face.

The woman came up the stairs.  “He wasn’t well armed, and he hasn’t moved around much in the last twenty-four hours.  I know how to handle myself.”

Fuck.

“Bolden?  Let them go.”

Bolden didn’t move a muscle.

“They’re the good guys.”

“There’s no such thing,” Bolden said.

“They’re close enough, then.  There’s no good reason to keep the hostages at this point.  It was only done to provoke the Cavalcantis, it worked, but there’s no use keeping them now.”

“The voice on the phone, she’s the good one,” Bolden said.  “Her right hand man.  They’re good.  I trust them.”

“We know their names,” Ben said.

“Now why would you say something like that?” Bolden asked him, with a note of condescension.  “Now someone’s got to convince me not to shoot.”

“That bridge burned in a big way,” Ben said.  “House burned.  She’ll wrap things up here and move on to a new name.  As soon as she has her daughter back.”

“Yeh.  Maybe.  But maybe I should clean things up here anyway.”

“Bolden,” the angel of death said.  “I’m asking you not to.  I’ve seen too much awfulness.  You have too.  I don’t want you to put that image in Nicole’s head.  Our part in this is done.  Let them go, let them take the hostages, I’ll cut you down.  Once I know the people in the back room downstairs are in okay shape, I’ll leave.  We part ways.”

“Moving very slowly, put your guns aside.  I’ll let you walk away,” Bolden said.

Ben got the gun Rider had given him, with glacial movements.

“A little faster than that, bucko, unless you’re trying to be funny while a gun’s pointed at you,” Bolden said.  “In which case I don’t know why she has faith in you.”

Ben put the gun on the tile.

“It’s not about that,” the angel of death said.  “I don’t know them.  But we need more people out there who are at least trying.”

‘Slide it to her.”

Ben did.

Rider followed suit.

“I can’t turn around, so you watch my back, angel,” Bolden said.

“Okay.”

The angel tossed them keys.  They released Nicole.  Then the other girl- Sara.

“I’ll tell people about the attic trick,” Rider told Bolden.

“Why does it matter?” Bolden asked.  “The only thing that counts is who’s left standing at the end.  Stories don’t matter.”

“Stories are why I’m doing this in the first place,” Rider said.  “After all the bullshit.  After all the struggle.  I want to be like the people I heard stories of.”

“Impossible,” Bolden said.  “Because the stories are embellished.  Dressed up.”

“Yours wasn’t,” Rider said.  “I saw the body count.  I saw you get the drop on us with two legs that are bleeding like hell.  You can’t even stand, can you?”

“If my patient is bleeding, I’m going to ask you to hurry along so I can look after him,” the angel of death said.  “If you want to argue, go on the internet.”

Addi was downstairs, and fell into Nicole’s arms, crying, as they reunited.

Nicole looked a little stunned by everything, not really equipped to provide support.

“They cut my face,” Addi murmured.  “Gio did.”

“I don’t blame her,” Nicole said.

Addi looked at Nicole, stunned.

The delivery guy had been given tranquilizer, and could stand, but needed a lot of support.  Rider handled most of that.  Ben ushered the girls forward.  He’d pulled off the beard and partial bald cap, and he had the more trustworthy face- the girls were less wary of him than Rider.

“Any traps to watch out for?” Ben asked the angel of death, who sat on the top stair, at the top floor.  “At the front door?”

“It was unlocked.  The stairs creak too much to come up quietly, and if we heard someone come in and we weren’t expecting them, we had guns and grenades.”

“Right.”

“Good luck,” she said.  ”

She wasn’t lying.

Ben’s hand throbbed.

Rider said, got the sedated teenager into the back seat.  “We don’t have enough seats.  Six of us, five spots.”

“Addi can sit on my lap.  Just get us out of here,” Nicole said.

“Let me call the judge first,” Rider said, meeting Ben’s eyes.

Ben nodded, and let Rider do just that.  His eyes settled on a car, parked further down the block.  The ex-soldier, who was sitting back, and letting them do this.

 

“Bring them,” Rider said, into the phone.

Ben motioned.

The girls got out of the car.  They’d already dropped off the delivery guy in his neighborhood.  Ben had his information, for later interview.  The guy had seemed interested, especially when money came up.  Apparently Mia was going to pay him too.

Ben was very interested in that, if it meant there was a way of potentially tracking her.

The hospital was brightly lit.  The staff looked bushy-tailed and alert.

Private hospital, high fees.  Similar to the daycare.

There was a small crowd in the waiting room.  Rider was already there, talking to them.  The judge had provided a number for the family.

Jaws were set.  Gazes were cold.  The only breaks in that were in the parents.  Addi’s mother and father welcomed her, sobbing, and Addi cried about her face.  Sara’s parents jumped the gun and raced forward, meeting her at the door.  Nicole’s mom was there, and gave her a one-armed hug, a few words, and a single kiss on the cheek, before stepping away.

“I’m hoping this counts,” Rider told the crowd.  “We don’t want any fuss, or trouble.  Davie betrayed us, so we’re not coming to Davie, we’re coming to you.  Bringing your daughters.”

“Is Nicholas Cavalcanti awake?” Ben asked.

“He isn’t taking visitors,” Rider said.  He’d apparently asked and gotten an answer.

So no.

“We’ll give you what you want,” Nicole’s mother said.  “The family owes you a debt.  We put emphasis on that kind of thing.”

“We don’t want a favor,” Ben said.  “We want the family to veto Davie.  Get Natalie Teale and Ripley Teale out of there.”

“It’ll be done. Some of our husbands and sons are out fighting.  It’ll be most effective if we wait, organize, and then approach Davie in such a way that he knows he’s outmanned.  So there’s no fighting.”

“I don’t care how you do it, I-”

“It’ll be done,” Nicholas’ wife said.

It wasn’t done.

Ben was recuperating, he’d gotten his hand sewn up, but he was exhausted after a night of no sleep, after running around, and after his adrenaline spiking repeatedly throughout the day, pushing his body into overdrive.

Rider had taken the other bed in the motel room.  The only thing on the news was the protest and the clash with the Civil Warriors.  Organized and united militias, many with ties to white supremacists.

They’d said it would be done by midnight.

Rider had outlined two plans.

Releasing the kidnap victims and making an appeal to the family had been something Rider had put a seventy percent chance to.  That they’d listen.  Get Davie to calm down, even.  He’d brought a lot of people home, over the years.

Ben called the number the judge had given them again.  Nicholas Cavalcanti’s wife.  Nicole’s mom.

It didn’t even ring.  The display on his phone read: ‘Blocked’.

Just like that.

“At least we returned people home,” Ben said.

“What the fuck is wrong with them?” Rider asked.  “We saved three of their kids.”

“They’re thugs,” Ben said.  “They ignore any deal that’s inconvenient.  Forget any favors owed, unless someone has the muscle to make them pay up.”

“Then why?”

“Because it was worth a shot.  Even if they didn’t put a lot of emphasis on gratitude or family, there was a chance.  And a chance they were mad at Davie or how out of control the situation had gotten, and that they’d take the opportunity.”

“But they didn’t.”

Ben looked down at his phone.

Rider walked over, looking down at the screen.  “Still deciding?”

“Giving it the proper amount of thought.  Feels right, you know?”

“Yeah.  Let me see?  Look over it for typos?”

Ben handed over the phone.

Rider scanned it, using his finger to scroll.

He handed the phone back.

It took Ben a second to notice.

Rider had sent it.

“Was this an accident?”

“No,” Rider said.  He looked up at Ben.  “I thought it’d be easier on my conscience than it would be on yours.  Doing this, people die.  You’ve never killed.”

Ben wasn’t sure how to respond to that.

The data was out there.  Everything Valentina had provided, repackaged, framed in a quick pass by Ben.  Secondary stuff moved to an appendix folder.  It had taken hours.

Aimed at the Civil Warriors.  Showing them that as hard as they fought against government, they were supporting it.  They were being steered.  Ben wasn’t about to put a lot of money on that steering their ship.  But if they got angry, they now had a list of people to target.

At the Cavalcantis.  Davie was responsible for Nicholas Cavalcanti being shot.  He had wider plans to take over.  Now that was out there.

Rider hitting the button didn’t make Ben feel better.  He’d still crafted the message.  He believed in the truth.  He also knew that once someone had possessed the truth, they could redefine it.

Key pieces of information in there were lies.  Mostly aimed at Cavalcantis.  Like Davie’s ‘betrayal’.  Most of it was stuff that would take a long time to verify, or things that couldn’t be verified at all.

This would proliferate overnight.  Tomorrow, heads would roll.  Ben wasn’t a masterful writer, but he knew the things that provoked reactions.  He knew what audiences wanted.  What they didn’t want.  What would get them riled up.

Police.  Licensed marshals.  Even the judge, potentially.  Lynchpin members of the Cavalcanti family.

Releasing that message was murder, same as pulling a trigger and sending a bullet from a gun.  Indirect, but still murder.

He got his jacket and camera bag, before fitting his mask on.

“Right away?” Rider asked.

“Right away,” Ben said.  Rider acknowledged that and got to his feet, stepping into his boots.

He’d given them a shot.

If he stopped to process or start looking for the fallout in the news and online, he wouldn’t start again, and they weren’t done yet.  He wasn’t giving up on Natalie and Ripley.

Stay angry, keep moving.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Tip – 4.6

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


Ben rode the elevator to the ground floor of the mall, and stood to one side, waiting, tense, as a family and two others got on.

At the second floor, the family got out.  Leaving the two people.

“Rider’s friends?”

Both nodded.

They matched the descriptions.

“First thing, cell phones off.”

“S.O.P.,” the man said.

Ben put the key into the elevator, then took them up.

“I’m Ben.  Investigator.”

“Rider texted us the rundown.  Natalie and Sterling Teale, thirty-four and five.  Ripley Hurst, a.k.a. Camellia Teale, eleven.  Rider, a.k.a. Roderick Kaplan, thirty-nine,” the man said.  “I’m Michalik, she’s Wilson.”

“Call him Mitch, nobody remembers the full name, and you can call me Anna,” Wilson said.  “I like your hiding place.”

They had reached the top floor and now hiked the perimeter of the mall, along those sections of hallway that ran against the exterior wall, passing through one office area, and then into another.

‘Mitch’, or Michalik, was burly, beard short, thick hair long and tied into a low ponytail, and wore clothes that looked a size too big for him.  Maybe to conceal the guns he wore.  It made him look bigger.

Wilson was small and wide, with bright dyed red hair, and multiple bags.  Ben offered to carry one, but she didn’t let him.

This made four.  Two others had arrived.  Davie Cavalcanti was scary, Rider had alluded to that.  Ben had seen the pictures in the packet he’d been given to distract him from the Hursts.  At the same time, though, this was a solution to multiple problems.  It turned Davie from an enemy that was targeting them to a dangerous ally he’d have to be very careful of.

It meant that Ben didn’t need to worry about keeping a constant eye on Rider, out of concern he might get a phone out of somewhere hidden and send a text that ruined everything.

It meant the could recruit, where before he’d told Rider not to call for help from other licensed marshals, out of concern they’d have ties to the Cavalcanti family.  Four so far, three more on the way.  It was unstated, but Ben doubted they’d have this much help if the Cavalcantis weren’t onboard.

“Okay,” Wilson said, before removing her wig.  She hooked fingernails in, then tore the skin off her chin.  “Let’s get to work.”

Sterling shrieked, climbing off his chair without managing to fall, then promptly stumbled over a backpack that was knee high for him.

“It’s okay!” Ripley told him.  “It’s a mask, it’s fake, it’s not real.”

His mom picked him up off the ground, hugging him.  Ripley repeated those words until Sterling calmed down.

Which was maybe the best recipe, Ben figured.  Because Sterling was on a fast road to thinking his big sister was the best thing since Blair, and he’d believe either of the girls if they said the sky was green, so if she said it was okay… he listened.  Then Natalie was mom and there was something baseline there, for most kids with their mothers.

Not all, sadly.

Embarrassed to realize he was freaking out over the wrong thing, with everyone’s attention on him, Sterling looked like he wanted to cry, but didn’t want to cry over this, so he kind of sniveled, shrinking into his mom’s shoulder.  Seeing the rug burn he’d gotten falling on the ultracheap corporate carpet, he touched a finger to it, and then started crying.

“Most kids think it’s cool,” Wilson said.

“It is cool,” Ripley said, looking.

“It’s something we did a lot for extractions of indentured servants,” Michalik said.  “Young women get told there’s work here and they start working as nannies and house staff, except they get their passports taken away.  They get kept, working every day, no pay, told they owe more and more, to keep them that way.”

“This might be a bit heavy for Ripley and Sterling,” Natalie said.  She was putting a band-aid on Sterling.

“It’s not too heavy for me.  I even read a book once about it.”

“Wow,” Ben said.  He saw-

“I read at the same level as a first year college student,” Ripley said, with a pride that made her sound a lot like the eleven year old she was.

“My teachers said something similar about me,” Ben said.  Ripley gave him a look, maybe appraising?  That was something that mattered to her.

“I love that you read books,” Natalie said, “but there are limits on what someone your age should be reading.  Something like that is too much.”

“Too much for you maybe,” Ripley said.  “Try growing as a person.”

“That’s unkind and inappropriate.”

“Oh, are you going to ground me?” Ripley asked.  “Stick me in a room with nothing to do?  For hours?  I can’t even read the books I got at the library, except oh, hey, no, wait, I wasn’t allowed to those either.”

“Let’s stay on track?” Ben asked.  “We’re in a position to get books.  Rider, can you send a message to the people who are coming?  Have them pick up some things?  Ripley, give Rider a book list?”

“Actually, if you wait, I can give a list of clothes and items to pick up,” Wilson said.

“I’ll tell them to hold back.”

“If there’s any moral of my story,” Michalik said, settling into a chair, “is when you get to be about seventeen or eighteen, don’t go accepting jobs to nanny overseas.  It’s dangerous.  Especially if you’re not educated, which you sound like you are.”

“That work stopped, more or less,” Wilson said, unpacking her bags.  “I’m still not sure if it’s because the agencies and groups that kept an eye out for ‘indentured servants’ folded, or because the situation here’s bad enough that it’s Americans going overseas to get out.”

“I’ve watched a lot of documentaries and followed some ongoing investigations, especially close to the subject of the Teales- abduction and such,” Ben said.  “It’s ongoing.”

“Shit,” Wilson said.

“Someone needs to get some money together and hire us, then,” Michalik said.

Ben was quickly sorting Michalik into a certain mental box.  He wasn’t sure about Anna Wilson.

“I don’t want to be a nanny, anyway,” Ripley said.

“You’re very good with Sterling and Tyr, from what I saw,” Ben observed.  “Don’t underrate that.”

“I’m normal with them.”

Ben did not think she was normal with them.  Across his search for Ripley, he’d seen a fair few parents with their kids, and there were grown adults who were less attentive.

“Give me a minute to get set up.  Natalie?  Do you want to be first?” Wilson asked.

“Do I?”

“I’d rather do you before the kids.  So I can make them resemble you post-transformation.  Go use the washroom, hydrate?  You’ll be sitting for thirty minutes to an hour.”

“Can we also take a moment to chat?” Ben asked Natalie.

“In the bathroom?  No.”

“On the way to,” he said.

She didn’t say no, and her quarter-shrug, partial movement of her head was indecipherable, so he took it as a yes.  She set Sterling down in a chair by a quietly fuming Ripley,

Wilson was okay with kids, because she was at least aware of Sterling’s emotional state, and was showing him the tools they’d be using.

Ben wondered if he should tell Natalie that they were working with Davie.

If it would achieve anything, except getting her more on the same page as the rest of them.  If it would cause problems.

“You’re still pushing her away,” he said, once they were out of earshot of Ripley.  “I thought we were on the same page.”

“I never thought that when I got her back, I’d be told, over and over again, no to be a mother.  Not to have boundaries,” she said.

“It’s a negotiation.”

“Where I get no say,” she replied.  She slowed enough she’d almost stopped in her tracks.  Ben stopped after a pace or to, and turned to look at her.

“I hear what you’re saying,” Natalie said.  “I see… I see her getting pushed away.  I don’t know how to do this.  I don’t know how to navigate this, being pushed and pulled, without constantly touching- hot stoves, basically.  Every time I touch the wrong subject, or the wrong thing comes up, I seem to hurt her.  Lose her more.  Again.”

“Yeah.  Seeing that.”

“What do I do, Ben?”

He stopped.

The two of them stood there in that hallway, halfway to the bathroom area for the office level.

“Blair had it right, I think.”

“Blair?  The friend?”

“She came to that conversation with goals in mind.  Stuff she wanted to say or do.  Four bullet points, was it?  That she wanted to raise, for Ripley’s sake.”

“Points I don’t agree with.”

“Sure.  But they were what Ripley wanted, she had those ideas in mind, and she used a very simple trick I’m sure they taught her in drama class at school, or at some camp or after school activity she want to, that she took to heart.  Maybe it’s even key to how she talks to and engages with everyone.  ‘Yes, and…’, and ‘no, but…’.”

Natalie folded her arms.

“If you find yourself saying something good to Ripley, build on it.  Give her something about herself.  Make it something more.  Tie it to something or someone you know.  She says she likes reading… use that to connect with her.  Or mention books or genres you love.  Or that Sterling loves.  That’s one way to connect to Ripley through him.  I know you read to him at night.  Or give him a prompt to talk, if he seems shy.  Empower.  Build.”

“Okay.  I can try.”

“And if you find yourself saying no?  Which you do a lot?  First off, think hard about if you really want to spend… political capital on that.  Or think of it as you having a thousand Ripleybucks.  Every no costs.  She’s lost everything.  She’s scared about what the future holds.  Every no is her having less hope for that future.”

“It’s the hot stove thing.  It comes out.  Like jerking away when you touch something hot.”

“Well… I know you hate the idea, I know there’s a history, but first off, as a soon as possible?  Therapy.”

“Long waitlist, but maybe, yeah.”

“Second, if you do find yourself saying no, steer it.  No but.  No, but there’s a compromise.  No, but there’s another option.  No, but here’s a positive.  Give her something.  That’s the language Blair spoke, it’s why she’s Ripley’s best friend.  It’s why Sterling fell in love with her in a matter of minutes.  She engages, she makes the other kids feel like the only direction is up.  Like whatever they’re doing has momentum.”

“Sterling’s five.  He doesn’t fall in love.”

“Not- not sexual, or even romantic, but admiration can count.  He lit up around her.  So did Ripley.  So take that as a guide, because you want both of them to light up around you.  Okay?”

“Okay.”

“See what I did just there?  No but?”

“I see.”

“Good,” he said.

“Any word from Sean?” Natalie asked.

“No, we haven’t been using our phones, because that is something Mia could use to identify us.  Some of the files in the dump suggested they have and use sniffers, for cell signals and Wifi.”

“Right.  Anyway, the sooner I go to the washroom and get this done, the sooner we’re past all this, right?”

She started walking toward the washroom.  Ben walked too, but he let her get a lead on him.

“Ideal world, we’re free and clear in the next twelve hours,” he said.

“It feels like we never will be,” she said.  She closed the door between her and them.

He paused, thinking for a second.

“I don’t know how many more of these talks I have in me,” he said.  “This might be it.”

He waited a second.  No response?  Or-

“I have a shy bladder.  Some privacy, please?”

“Okay.”

He wouldn’t tell her about Davie.  It was a distraction, and they needed her to devote all her energy to steering things onto a new, better course with Ripley.

And, by that same token, he saw Rider and Michalik having a murmured conversation.  One that they weren’t sharing with him.  He’d chatted with Rider, and he had the distinct impression that the man didn’t like the Cavalcantis and liked Davie Cavalcanti even less, but was willing to play a certain kind of ball with the local judge, and wasn’t going to throw Ben under the bus.

Or, in short, Rider was on his side more than the Cavalcanti’s side.  So if a secret was being kept or a conversation kept to whispers, it was to spare Ben’s conscience, not to corner him.

He wasn’t sure how much of that was Ben’s own want and need to just… not have to worry about watching Rider every second of the day, when there were so many things to worry about, and how much of it was that things would stop making sense if Rider turned on him, to that degree.

The man wasn’t a monster.

“Our two men are on standby, by a thrift store,” Michalik said, as Ben entered the room.

“Okay.”

He’d met people like Michalik before.  He’d been a drama student, and the club at their school had been comprehensive.  Early on, the freshmen and juniors had had pretty basic roles, covering every base, but then by the senior year, they’d all been given more responsibility within the club.  Leading roles, managing the kids from the younger grades.

Some of Ben’s respected seniors had come back after graduating, socializing with their friends from the younger years, Ben included, and the reports about the job market and university had been dire.  One of the most compelling arguments had been to have a fallback, and the way one senior had talked about being a licensed marshal had made Ben think about the way his dad had talked about business.  That there were some ideas and enterprises that were so raw, so new, that they hadn’t settled down to make any degree of sense yet.  Including the monetary rewards.

And that had been true.  Especially when people had had a bit more money, police were striking, panic was high, and the supply of licensed marshals slim, those ready to act when congress had given the green light had made anywhere from mid six figures to seven figures, annually.

Had Ben gone through with the course and gotten on board way back then, he could’ve made two or three hundred thousand dollars a year, tapering down to half that in the years following, as things had cooled and the artificially inflated economy had settled into something more depressed, generally.

But that wasn’t who he was.  He’d wanted a fallback job and he’d realized it cost something.  He wouldn’t be able to have a passion he pursued in the evenings and afternoons while having that as a day job.  He’d lose sleep, have nightmares, end up drinking, like some.

Or he’d end up like the guy who’d sold him on being a licensed marshal in the first place, and like Michalik.  Propping up the job, going all in, because all other passions died.  He’d learned to recognize those types.  The way they talked, using terms like ‘extraction’, or ‘mission’.  Or going beyond ‘mission’ to ‘the mission’.

Which somehow broke down to them being willing to walk away from people in need to go pursue bounties and jobs that gave them those six figures a year.

It wasn’t founded on anything more than the language the man had used, and the way he’d talked so cavalierly about people needing to raise money, but Michalik scared Ben a bit.

Rider, Wilson, and the two quiet guys with guns watching the one hallway and stairwell scared him too, if only because they hadn’t shut the man down.

Natalie returned, and she’d washed her face and hair.  And she’d cried, judging by the redness of her eyes.  Nobody mentioned it.  Wilson had her sit in one of the cheap corporate padded chairs that seemed to be more prickly lint than anything else, and dried her face and hair with paper towel, before tearing open a condom wrapper.

“I’ve seen this movie,” Michalik said, before laughing to himself.

“I’ve found this gets best results,” Wilson said, unrolling the condom.

“I bet you do,” Michalik chuckled out the words.

“I’ll need more water,” she told Rider, before emptying a full thermos of water into the condom.  “Any time my water is empty, fill it.”

“We’ll take turns,” Ben volunteered.

She had other bottles in her bag, and the condom held a surprising amount.  The water-filled condom went into nude pantyhose, which was then loosely tied around Natalie’s neck.

She’d done this often enough, from the methodical way she went about doing things.  This wasn’t a change of clothing, sunglasses, and a wig.

“Heavy,” Natalie said.

“This woman is sharp, right?”

“She is,” Ben replied.

“Talk me through it.”

“She goes shallow, at least at a baseline level, sniffs out wireless and cell connections, finds unsecured lines, or ones with bad passwords, then aggregates her info,” Ben said.  “Cross-checks it, maybe has resources through the hospital she worked at.  If she accesses databases of patient files, finds emergency contacts, uses that as a baseline, it might explain how she mapped out the entire Cavalcanti organization and who they were involved with.  Even then… she’s doing something else.  She got a lot of information on them.  And, presumably, on us.”

Ripley snorted.

“What?” Natalie asked.

“It’s so much simpler than that.  You guys are being dumb.”

“Simpler how?” Ben asked.

“You’re talking about it like it’s a big deal but it’s not.  Our babysitter knows this stuff.”

“General knowledge,” Wilson said.  “Unsanitized social media.  We… leave information everywhere.  We used to warn people about it, when we were preparing to get them out.”

“Of indentured servitude,” Michalik said.

“Slavery,” Ben murmured, considering.  “Yeah.  So she… checked for information.  And she’s presumably very good at that.”

“Obsessive, given the amount of raw information in that pile,” Rider said.

“Which she then supplements with cameras, which we saw.  Bugs, which we detected but didn’t reliably find.”

“She knew the usual hiding places we’d check and put them in other places.”

“Eyes on the ground.  Hired help.”

“Which we don’t know a lot about.”

“At least one’s an ex-soldier.  Another’s an ex-Cavalcanti.  Davie Cavalcanti’s daughter.”

“The ex-soldier thing makes sense,” Michalik said.

“Then we move in a way that works around her.  New appearances, no phones, no social media, even for a little while after you’re out of this city,” Wilson said.

“I want to talk to my friends,” Ripley said.

“We have to do what we need to do to keep you safe,” Natalie said.  She glanced at Ben.  “But we’ll find a way.  At the very, very minimum, writing a letter.  Or an anonymous email.”

“That’s not good enough,” Ripley said.

“We’ll figure something out,” Natalie said.

Ripley didn’t look satisfied with that, but she also didn’t look like she wanted Natalie to burst into flames and die, either.

“If we didn’t have male company, I’d do this in a slightly different way, but this will do for now,” Wilson said.  “Giving you a cup size upgrade to go with the overall change of body shape.”

More pantyhose with fluid-filled condoms in it, strung long, at one breast, the ends looped around the breast and tied at the back of the neck.

“That’ll get sore fast,” Natalie said.

“Bear with it for two minutes… I’ll get you fixed,” Wilson said.

Maybe buoyed by the fact she’d had a not-terrible interaction with Ripley, Natalie made some faces, aiming it mostly at Sterling, who laughed.

The bra that went with the two fluid filled condoms was industrial strength and apparently modified to have more hooks along the band at the back than usual.  Letting her fit it to Natalie’s general dimensions.

“Works.  I’ll send the boys out of the room in a few minutes so you can strip down to a base layer, and you won’t be wearing so many layers,” Wilson said.  “If any of you guys want to move out into the hallway, close the door?”

Some did.  Packing up and moving.  Ben got up.  He already had his camera bag with him, camera recording some general footage of what was going on.

“I’d rather Sterling stay where I can see him,” Natalie said.  “Ben too, if he keeps his eyes to one side.”

“Is he your boyfriend?” Ripley asked.  Then, to Ben, she said, with about two family-size jars worth of derision, “Are you my new daddy?”

“I’m not, and I’m not,” he said, shifting position.  “I’m surprised you don’t mind.”

“You’ve known me for longer than Sterling’s been alive.  You’ve seen me at my worst,” she said.

“Sure.”

“Camera off, though.  Or at least, not pointed at me while I’m partially undressed.”

“Of course.”

It was interesting, the way she’d said that.  He’d known her for almost a decade now, but he hadn’t known about her childhood or her story then.  It helped him reframe her in his head.  Why she’d gotten so upset after getting sad, if that made any sense at all.

For her, crying was a vulnerability that went beyond being naked.  It was why she’d broken from her usual tendencies, and hadn’t wanted Sterling around after the Maya debacle.  which was still just something that had happened yesterday morning.  Her personal pride was an armor and she hated letting people see past it.

“How am I looking?” she asked the kids.

“Ridiculous,” Ripley said.  “But-”

“But that’s my usual look?” Natalie interrupted, with a half smile.

Ripley shrugged, not wanting to engage.

Natalie took off some of the condom things with Wilson’s help, now that they’d determined arrangement, then pulled off her outer layers.  Ben looked away before she’d doffed her shirt, going down to underwear.

“New appearances for you guys.  No social media,” Wilson said, repeating what she’d said earlier.  “Figure out how to contact Ripley’s friends later, but… play it safe.  When we leave, we’re going to cause a ruckus.  Maybe pulling the fire alarm.”

“Blackout,” Michalik said, from outside the door, which was cracked open, but from the fact Michalik’s ponytail stuck partially through it, it was clear his body blocked the gap, and it was only open for the sake of communication.  “Whole area.  She uses tech.  It’ll blind her.”

“We can black out a wide area.  More than the mall,” Rider added.

Is that Davie’s part in this?

“Meaning we worry about the hired eyes,” Ben said, taking mental note of that.

“I sent pictures of the Hursts and the soldier you caught on camera to the guys downstairs,” Rider said.  “Not that we have a great picture of Mia Hurst.”

“She doesn’t like social media,” Ripley said.

It sounded a bit like she was so focused on counting the win that she didn’t realize she was giving them information.  Same as before, with the social media business.

“Our guys are keeping an eye out.  They’ll see if anyone’s suspicious, looking for you guys, or watching the elevator and stairwell,” Rider explained.  “The chaos will help, along with the new appearances.  But if we’re lucky, they’ve failed to spot us downstairs and have widened the net.”

“Let’s assume we’re unlucky,” Ben said.

“It’s heavy,” Natalie said, not for the first time.

Wilson replied, “Good.  Because part of this is I want you to have to walk different.  I’ll put inserts into your shoes to help.  Here.  Bra,” Wilson said.  “After that, a body contouring undershirt, to hold things together, in the right place, and to keep the ones at your upper arms from drooping too much.  You’ll need help to put it on.  When I’ve taken it off, sometimes I take a knife to it.  It’s easier, and cathartic.”

“Do you two want to stab me later?” Natalie asked the kids.

Ripley audibly snorted air out her nose.

Ben wasn’t turning around, so he couldn’t see her, to see the expression, but… positive.

“Okay.  There you are.  You’re mostly decent.  Your choice if Ben can turn around or others can come back in to use the table.”

“Ben can turn around.  Let’s wait on the others.”

“Okay,” Wilson said.  “Stomach.  Custom made.  Bit of fluid in front, but I always felt the pure foam fatsuits were too rigid.”

“You want the jiggle,” Ben said.

Natalie waggled her head.  The condom around her neck wobbled a bit.

The rest of it went over that.  Fake skin, with a translucency at the edges, that stuck to skin, with the help of daubs of what might’ve been glue.  There was already a single piece of neck ‘skin’ that extended to the lower jaw, around the roll, and across the shoulders and collar area.  Undershirt sleeves were taped down and then the skin went onto the tape.  Seams were situated at the creases and cracks, and then makeup went over that entire setup.  Wilson was a quick hand.

“Not as hot as I thought it would be,” Natalie said.

“Not for now but that water will warm up eventually, and you’ll get sweaty,” Wilson warned.

Natalie’s hair was combed back and up, then covered with a net.  A wig of hair that went more wide than down, barely passing her ears, went over that, exposing the back of her neck.  Wilson quickly pinned it in place.

She was provided her clothes, and put them on over the rest of the outfit.  Some adjustments were made to the shoulder area, so the weight of the strapped on foam parts sat right.  Makeup and the facial prosthetics made the shape of her eyes different.

It wasn’t the fifty-plus pounds of extra weight.  The new complexion was unhealthy, the clothing rumpled from being stuffed in a bag.

“Get used to the weight.  Ankles, feet, and shoes last,” Wilson said.  “Let’s do one of the kids.  Ripley?”

“Want to try it?” Natalie asked.  “It’s an interesting process.”

“It’s interesting, yeah,” Ripley said.  She didn’t budge, sitting in her chair, leaning over part of the table.  There was a wariness to her.  “What are you doing to me?”

“Something similar, with a bit of padding, less than your mom, more-”

“She’s not my mom.”

Wilson paused.  She looked at Natalie, then at Ben, lips pressed down on tongue.

The way the makeup and facial prosthetics pulled at Natalie’s face, they seemed to expose more of the eyes, pull back the veil.  Let more of the hurt show.

“I’m sorry,” Ripley said.  “Being a mom’s something you earn.  My mom, my actual mom, she’s the reason I love books.  She read to me at night, she read the books I was interested in, just to know what I was reading.  Including that book about a woman being kept as a maid by an Old Thing.  Including some really awful books.  She made things with me.  Hiding places.  Furniture for my room.  I helped her with fixing the car and changing tires, and cooking, and and that’s what I actually want to do, not being a nanny.  I want to make stuff.  And the most fun thing, out of all the things I’ve heard about, in all the time we’ve spent together, in everything I’ve ever heard about you or from you or around you?  The most fun thing is the idea of stabbing you and watching you pop or deflate.”

“It hasn’t been a very fun two days,” Natalie said.  “You’re right.”

“You think?  You actually think!?” Ripley asked, raising her voice.  “This isn’t me.  I don’t like this, I don’t enjoy- I don’t enjoy hating you, or being angry, or not-”

She didn’t seem to know what to do with her hands, clenched into fists, and swallowed hard, almost choking, because of how hard it was.

Sterling had moved closer to his mom, but he looked conflicted, for the same reason the recipe of Ripley had his mom had worked before.  He’d connected to Ripley already, and her words mattered to him, but his mom was his comfort.  His normal.  Now that Ripley was attacking that- he looked lost.

More so, as even Wilson took a moment to step out, bringing the containers for the water with her.

Ben motioned, and Sterling came to him, looking relieved to have an answer.  Ben sat Sterling on the seat next to him, holding his hand firm, then asked.  “Do you want to take a break?  Get centered, figure out what to say?”

“No!  I want to go home!  I want my mom!  I want to not feel like this!  This sucks!”

“It sucks,” Natalie said.  “Yeah.”

“Don’t agree with me!  I don’t want you to agree with me, or disagree with me!  I don’t want- you!  Go have another kid, or adopt some girl who wants you as a mom, and let me go back to my actual mom!  I want you gone, I hate you!  And that’s something I’ve never said to my actual mom!  I never had a reason to, and you’re nothing but reasons!”

Natalie was silent.

“Say something!”

“I don’t know what to say.  Do you feel any better?  Getting it out?”

“No.  I feel worse, because this isn’t me.  This is who you make me.  I was never like this before.  I was happy,” Ripley said.  And with those words, at the admission she wasn’t happy, the tears flowed more freely, and whatever had been keeping her upright gave way.  She settled into a chair, putting up one foot onto the seat, leg bent, arm bent, shielding her face from the rest of them.

“Darn,” Natalie said.  “I was hoping getting it out would help, at least.”

Ripley shook her head, face still blocked by her arm.

“I didn’t know what happened to you, all this time, but I-”

“I, I, I, me, me, me, you only ever talk about yourself!”

“I know.  I know.  I’m bungling this, I’m bungling it right now.  I- can I try to explain?  I’m not trying to say I’m not bungling it.”

Ripley shrunk into herself.

“I had no idea you were living a good life, or building things, or that you were loved, or that you had anyone to love.  It’s a weird, horrible feeling, that you had all of that and if I hadn’t looked, maybe you’d have it again.  Maybe the Hursts would have got you and left and you’d… start a new life, I don’t know.”

“They wouldn’t take me from my friends.”

“Sure, yeah.  Sorry.  But it’s also a weird, horrible feeling that… I didn’t want you to go through anything terrible.  Not in the slightest bit.  But I expected you to and I think I was ready to… to rescue you, to console, to help you heal.  I read a lot of books, getting ready.  I- I went through something bad when I was a little younger than you.  I recorded it with Ben.  If you wanted to know, maybe he could show you.”

“I deleted it,” Ben told her.

She looked surprised.

“Didn’t feel right to keep it.”

“Okay.  Well, family hurt me.  And it kept going until I was your age, all the way until I was… older than that babysitter.  Older than Josie.  My mom bungled it too.  So did my dad, and my teachers, and everyone else I asked for help.  Nobody told me how to do this, how to be a good mom to you.  I thought the books would prepare me, but the books don’t talk about what to do if you rescue someone from a happy life.”

“Maybe you just go away,” Ripley mumbled.

“Maybe.  I guess I really hoped that all that bad stuff I went through, for years, it would have taught me stuff that I could use to help you, and it didn’t.  The books didn’t.  I’m sorry it didn’t.  I’m sorry I’m bungling this.”

“I don’t want to change so my mom and dad won’t recognize me,” Ripley said, voice small.  “I don’t want to wear a dress or wig or anything like that.”

“We need to, to keep you safe,” Natalie said.  “But maybe there’s a compromise.  No dresses?  No wig?”

Ripley shrugged.

“I hate this too,” Natalie said.  “It’s such an awful situation.  I want to get past it all, to the far side of it.  No disguises, no hiding and being scared and bored at the same time.  Where you can call your friends.”

Ripley nodded.  “And my mom.  I want to talk to her more.  There was other stuff going on in the car.”

Natalie nodded, and her mouth opened, but she didn’t seem to know how to reply to it.  So she shut her mouth.

“Let’s see how much Wilson lets you apply the stuff on yourself.  Or you watch, and then do it to Sterling?” Ben suggested.

Ripley shrugged a bit, but then she rose out of her chair, circling around to where Natalie had been sitting down earlier.

Ripley was more invested once she got to do the practical effects herself.  They decided they’d make her a boy, instead, and called the two licensed marshals downstairs, with an order of clothes from the thrift store to match the look, and Ripley listed the books she wanted bought.

Ben went to get the two other licensed marshals past the elevator, and between the hustle and bustle of getting the kids set, then Ben’s own makeup and prosthetics, which were more minimal, people going to get water or more clothes, the next hour flew by.

“Boys, out of the room,” Wilson said, just like she had, for Natalie.  It was time to get Ripley set up.  Ben found himself looking for Natalie, and wondering where she was, or when the last time he’d seen her was.

She wouldn’t leave, would she?

He ended up finding her downstairs.  Past the door of the stairwell, in the long hallway that led to a service entrance and a few spare washrooms.  He didn’t want to walk up to her because that put him close enough to be seen by anyone entering the hallway.  At least here, he could keep an eye out and look up and down the stairwell.

“I’m scared.”

He could just barely hear her.  Phone to her ear, back to the door.  He’d missed the first part of the conversation.

“I don’t have control.  We’re surrounded by people who terrify me and set off alarm bells.  The people who are helping us spook me.  Then there’s the Hursts.  And people who want to hurt the Hursts by coming after us.”

Pause.

“No.  I don’t feel capable.  I don’t have any control.  At this point, all we do is listen, obey, and hope that the people helping us are better than the people who want to hurt us.”

Pause.

“No.  I’m not sure I can take credit for that.  That was Ben.  I was busy crying and being useless because I’d thought it was the girl I told you about.  Maya.  He handled that, he called, I was and am still along for the ride, holding on, white-knuckled.  All I’ve got is a blood connection, and I’m not even sure I believe that counts for all that much.  I haven’t been her mom for ten years, and apparently this Mia Hurst was and she doesn’t like me or want me-”

Cut off, by the sounds of it.

Pause.

“-maybe.  I don’t know, Sean.  I’m-”

Natalie started walking forward, and paused.  Her face, prosthetics and all, saw him through the gap of the door he was holding ajar.  Her voice had sounded a few measures softer, and less on the verge of tears, and now her expression and tone changed back.

“-I’ve got to go.  When do you get into town?”

Pause.  Natalie stared at Ben.

“Okay.  See you in a few hours then.  Hopefully.  We’ve got to get out of here and get away first.  Yeah.  You too, drive safe.  Bye.  I love you.”

It sounded and looked like those last words were said on impulse, or automatically.  She visibly winced.

She hung up, then held up the phone.  “Burner phone, they said it would be okay if I kept it short and stayed near a common area with the disguise on.”

It felt a bit irresponsible, but maybe not having any listening ears would’ve led to something worse.  If he’d overheard, someone else could’ve.

He wasn’t about to say anything about it.  All of this was hard.

“Okay.  Sorry.  I ended up overhearing.  Then I kind of stood guard in case anyone came.”

“It’s okay.  You’ve seen and heard worse.  I gave you permission to be in the backstage of my life. Our lives.  That’s the price I paid for your help, right?”

“Does it have to be like that, Nat?” Ben asked.  “You keep talking like that.  We made it this far.  I’d like to think we’re friendly.  That this is mutually beneficial.”

There was a pause, and he wondered if she was thinking of things to say and then changing her mind, or if he’d said something that was a revelation, or… what?

She replied, late, with, “I spent my entire life paying for one fifteen second mistake.  Maybe that changes how you see things.”

“Maybe,” Ben said.  He paused.  “That’s a good line.  Can I use it in the doc?”

She gave him a half smile.  “Sure.  Can we go back?  I’d really rather at least one of us is with the kids at all times.”

“Sure.  Ripley was getting padding put on, so I figured that was a good time to step away for-” he changed his mind about what he’d been about to say.  “-water.”

“Yeah,” she said, giving him a long look.  She’d known what he was about to say.  “Sean’s a few hours away.  Maybe he bungles this less.”

“Maybe.  Maybe a lot of it is that the situation is bad and so anything having to do with the situation is poisoned by proxy.  Maybe it gets better when we get away.”

She smiled a bit at Ben.  She did look better after talking with Sean.

She’d sounded better after he’d said something.

They walked up the stairs.  “Can I ask?  What did he say, toward the end?  Before you saw me?”

“Hm.  Oh.  He said I’ve been fighting for eleven years.  Looking.  That was hard in its own way.  Now we have to keep fighting.  At least a little while.”

“Good sentiment.”

“Speaking of?” Natalie asked, and she lowered her voice to be quieter.  “Ben.  Some of the guys helping us spook me.  I overheard Mitch boasting to the other guys about someone being so grateful he helped her, she went down on him.”

Ben set his jaw.  “Right.”

“If he works with trafficking victims…”

“It might be trying to talk big and sound big.  The language he uses, overly technical, he’s already struck me as the kind of guy who tries to play things up.”

“So it might be that, but it might not be.  He might not be boasting,” Natalie said, quiet.

“It’s possible.  Yeah.”

“I don’t want to leave our kids alone with them.  Please help protect my kids, Ben.  I know I’m asking for a lot, when you’ve given so much, when you don’t even have to be here.  But please.”

Sterling’s hand was tiny inside of Ben’s as it all went dark.

The lights turning off and all the various ventilation systems and the faint hum of background noise and activity in the mall all halted, with the illusion of a thud.

Blackout.

They’d split up so the group would be harder to identify.  Sterling was with Ben – Natalie had trusted him with Ben before, and so they’d made Sterling and Ben resemble each other.  Ben wore some of the padding that Wilson had worn on the way in, to give him a beer gut.

Emergency lighting had come on, and just like on an aircraft, lights inset into the floor showed the way out of the mall.  Legally required, after events in recent years, but rarely seen.

The biggest issue with Sterling had been getting the kid to not mess around too much.  They exited one stairwell, and walked toward the door.

The entire mall was now evacuating, people vocally complaining.

What now, Mia? Ben thought.

She used technology, got access to anything and potentially everything that wasn’t secured well enough… which ended up being a lot of stuff.  Including social media.

That line was cut down.

Two of the teams had cell jammers.  Illegal to own, more illegal to use, but Rider figured he could explain it to a judge.  What they were up against was just too serious.

High end prosthetic faces, different frames.  Sterling was clumping along, heavy and making complaining sounds.  Somewhere, on the other end of the mall, the others were part of the crowd.

The biggest issue with Ben was that he had a prominent jaw with a slight underbite.  He’d been compared to a manic, coke-snorting Mexican gangster on a television show, but he was perpetually described as more boyish, more innocent looking.  So they’d worked against that, made him scarier looking, more tired, a bit older.  The jaw had been covered with a beard.  Hairline and eyebrows had been altered.  He’d shave bald, later.  Hair would grow back.

He’d developed an attachment to Sterling over the years.  A lot of babysitting.  A lot of nights spent on the couch, watching nostalgic movies.

Now he tried to maintain a steady, confident speed, and watch the crowd without looking like he was watching the crowd.

He spotted Wilson.  She’d entered the mall as a short, slightly chunky woman with badly dyed hair and heavy bags.  Now she was out there, petite, slim, hair in a simple ponytail, carrying a shopping bag.  Keeping an eye out.  One of the other licensed marshals was near her, apparently acting as her boyfriend.  Carrying similar bags.  One of the ones who had allegedly been having ‘guy talk’ with Michalik.

The pair walked off to the side of the mall.

Michalik was following up the rear.  A bit too conspicuous.  Big in frame, hard to disguise.  So he was simply backup, keeping back enough that he wouldn’t raise suspicion about anyone around him.

They’d talked it over, and decided cars were too conspicuous.  They still didn’t know the entirety of how Mia had tracked their car leaving the hospital.  They’d chatted about it, and Ben had speculated about them maybe keeping an eye on the comings and goings.  The hospital would have been partially empty overnight.  Staff arrived a bit earlier than others tended to.  There were ways to narrow it down.

But they’d also been tracked on the road, which might have been phones.  Might have been trackers.

After discussing at length, worrying that anyone with kids leaving the mall might get that extra scrutiny from people still stationed outside, they’d decided on another track.

Ben and Sterling left the front of the mall, following the guide lights, and then they joined a share of the people present who decided to leave- people who hadn’t come by car.

There was a station for public transportation at one side of the mall.

Any bus that’s an 3, 16, or 17, or 18A.

“Do you think your friends would recognize you?” he asked Sterling, when there wasn’t anyone in immediate earshot.

Sterling shook his head, and then smiled.  He touched one hand to the side of his neck.

“Don’t mess with it.”

Didn’t want to give anything away.

A 16 was pulling up.  Ben saw Natalie get on.

An 18A almost right behind it.

He and Sterling boarded that one.  They sat near the front.  It was interesting, to see the way people looked at him.  At Sterling.

They hadn’t wanted to overdo it.  Too many bodyguards would raise flags.

So Natalie was on the bus with Wilson and the boyfriend, and maybe one other licensed marshal.

Ben and Sterling were joined by another.  Young, and looked younger from the clothes they’d grabbed him.

Michalik would drive, following behind, in a roundabout way.

They hadn’t planned it, but he’d sat near the front with Sterling, and Natalie ended up sitting near the back.  He could see Ripley, dressed as a boy, an echo of ‘his’ mom in dimensions.

He didn’t draw attention to them, because Sterling would make a fuss.  He’d been holding Sterling’s hand so he wouldn’t lose track of the kid, but there was no need now that they were seated.  He kept Sterling amused, playing games, Sterling devoting his full focus to a kind of thumb-wrestle styled game where they both tried to grab the other person’s hand without being grabbed in turn, while Ben’s focus was partially elsewhere.  His advantage was that he had the bigger hand, and more coordination.

He missed having his camera with him.  It was in one of the shopping bags.

Any of the buses we looked up and agreed on take us to the bus terminal downtown.  We reunite there.

The bus stopped, picking up new people.  Most were elderly.

Ben saw them before the licensed marshal who was supposed to be his bodyguard did.

His shirt had pockets at the sides, and Ben had slit the base of that pocket.  He was prepared to reach through, slide hand between the fake beer belly and his stomach, and draw the gun Rider had given him.

Except it wouldn’t be a clean draw.  If he drew a gun in this moment, it would take that second or two too long, and either of the two men would beat him to the punch.

Carson Hurst settled into the seat beside Ben.  It was only then, at that moment, that the licensed marshal a few seats ahead of Ben startled and noticed.  A hand on his shoulder stopped him, too.

The soldier from the yard.  He wore gloves, still, and it was clear one of his hands was in rough shape.  He walked with a hobble, too.  But he also looked dead serious, and openly carried a gun.

The man sat on the far side of Sterling.

So the young licensed marshal didn’t do anything.  He sat there, tense.

The rest of the bus’s occupants had no idea.

“Hi,” Carson said.

We were so focused on Mia…

Ben wished he’d asked more about this man.

“Hi,” Ben replied.

“She doesn’t want to be with you,” Carson said, his eyes on the front window, and on Ripley and Natalie, further ahead.

“You don’t know that,” Ben said.

“She signaled us.  Book purchase.  Two books with dragon in the title.  One book with key in the title.  We had eyes on the bookstore.  And on the library, which we think you passed through.”

“Yeah.  We did.”

“You know, I joined the family late?  Kind of like you.  Offered to help, out of the goodness of my heart,” Carson said.  It sounded like he’d injected some intentional irony into his voice.  Or maybe Ben was reading it that way.

“That goodness has caused a lot of grief.”

“I came here prepared to make an offer.  We’d take her back.  Distract the Cavalcantis, mislead them.  All of this goes away.  Natalie met her daughter, it didn’t work out.  We can go our separate ways.  If Ripley comes with.”

“Even with a gun pointed at us, there’s no way we’ll say yes to that.”

The word ‘gun’ drew some attention from nearby passengers.

“Stranger things have happened.  And you won’t say yes,” Carson said.  “Time’s up.  It’s been up for a few minutes now.”

Ben was aware of the gun’s position, within the padding.

The guy apparently had zero fear.  Which made him stupid, or meant there was something Ben was missing.

“I thought I’d let you know,” Carson said.  “There was a possibility this ended with us guiding you to somewhere safer, and we’d work something out for Ripley’s benefit.  Maybe even dual custody.  The voice-”

Carson paused, smiling.

“-Mia.  You know her name, no need to hide it.  She could’ve played along.”

“I think you might actually be insane, if you think anyone would play along.  Mia, Natalie, or Sean.”

Carson smiled.  “It’d have been the best thing for Ripley.”

“Would it?  There’s no way the feelings could be put away.  They’d leak through.  It’d be like living with parents who should’ve divorced a decade ago, except so much worse.”

“I can put my feelings in a box,” Carson replied, shrugging a bit.  “Anyway.  This was risky.  Mia’s upset, and she’s mad I’m even doing this, I think.  But I thought I’d let you know, happier endings were possible.  If we could look further than our immediate wants and needs.”

He pulled the cord, and the bus audibly ‘dinged’.  Off at the next stop.

“What are you doing?”

“Leaving.  Maybe even sparing you,” Carson said.  “We’re going to try to figure out things from our end.  You can try too.  I don’t know.  Make a video about it?”

He smiled, and there was something faintly menacing behind that smile.  Or derisive.

The bus stopped.  Carson got up.

“I don’t advise you go with them.  You won’t be any use to anyone,” Carson said.

“What are you talking about?  Half-finished ideas and riddles?”

“No.  I’m pissed off,” Carson said, and he smiled with zero evidence of what he was saying.  “I want you to understand, soon, what I’m saying, and just how much of this is your fault.”

He got off the bus.

The younger licensed marshal made eye contact with Ben.  Ben shook his head.

The stop meant the other bus pulled further head.  Ben watched.

“He gave me this,” Sterling said.  “I can’t read it.”

He?

The guy who’d sat by sterling.  Who’d called out ‘Mary’ on the schoolyard.  Who Ben had told about the abduction.

He’d given Sterling a note.

Ben read it, and then he stood, half-crouching, for the best view past the front window of the bus, past the intervening cars, to the bus ahead.

Sirens.

Police cars.  Ben saw two.  One pulled ahead of the other bus, and the bus stopped.

In a matter of seconds, it was five cars.

He pulled the cord to stop, but the bus was already pulling to a halt in the middle of the road.  Other cars did the same.

This many police, it was a spectacle.  People turned off their engines and stood for a better view.

Ben made sure to get Sterling.  He climbed out of the bus.

Police- Cavalcanti owned, no doubt, were taking Natalie and Ripley.  Both were in cuffs.

Don’t go, Carson had said.

Chasing or trying to intervene would do nothing.

We’re going to try to figure out things from our end, Carson had said.

He’d gotten rid of the camera, to have a better chance of passing.  The camera bag was too big a giveaway.

Using his phone was dangerous, because of the court rulings.

He used it anyway.  To get details.  To put together a narrative later.  If he could get his camera bag, show the makeup process.  Show the person being arrested.

He very much doubted there’d be neat and tidy paperwork, or that he’d be able to get his hands on it anytime soon, if there was.

He needed the story, the narrative, in video.

“What’s happening?” Sterling asked.

“I’m trying to figure that out myself, little man,” Ben said.

How did they know?  With the disguises, we should have been free and clear.  Except Ripley signaled the Hursts, and…

…someone told the Cavalcantis.

His phone buzzed in his hand.  It was Rider.

He didn’t answer.  He recorded until the car started driving away.  If Rider was calling like this, it was either an apology, or he was caught as flat-footed by this as Ben, and wanted to touch base.

Ben wasn’t sure what he’d say.  He was pretty sure he didn’t want to lean on Rider here.  He’d tried that.

I want you to understand, soon, what I’m saying, and just how much of this is your fault.

For a while now, for years, he’d been the objective observer.

Now it was his fault?

He wondered if Natalie had felt even an iota like this.  Sick, in a way that went beyond what his body should be able to contain or hold.

“Ow,” Sterling said.

Ben almost let go of Sterling’s hand.  But even that was too dangerous.

“Ben,” Sterling said.  “Where’s my sister?  Where’s my mom?”

And Ben didn’t know what to say, but his expression communicated something that made Sterling upset again.

It was hard to catch his breath.  It was important to get away.  Police were starting to look around, but they wouldn’t know what Ben and Sterling looked like.  He’d gotten some video.

Rider was calling again.

Ben didn’t have the words to respond.  Or to console Sterling.  It was getting harder and harder to breathe as the sick feeling welled.

He took Sterling directly away, trying to blend into the crowd.

He had the note the injured ex-soldier had given him.

Three kidnapping victims.  Mia and Carson didn’t think they had any value in a trade, or as hostages.  Davie Cavalcanti just didn’t care.

What the hell was he meant to do with that?


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Tip – 4.5

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“There’s a turn onto a rural road, coming in roughly five minutes, at the speed you’re going.  It may be best not to speed up.  Let the other car do what they’re doing for now.”

“Why should we trust you?” Rider asked.

“Because there’s nobody in the world more committed to Ripley’s safety than me.  I don’t want anything to happen to Sterling either.”

“And the rest of us?” Rider asked.  “Chopped liver?”

“Rider, I know you’re probably debating your options right now.  I don’t have a lot of field experience, but I’ve asked others what you might be thinking.  Probably, you can get away if they don’t see you as a problem, but protecting the kids, your friend, and making sure they don’t shoot before confirming identities or allegiances is hard.”

“You’re still pretending I’m a traitor?”

“Not pretending.  I’ll just let you know this is Davie Cavalcanti that we’re up against.  You should know of him from the Angel Circle job.  Adjust your planning accordingly.”

Ben wasn’t sure, but he might’ve seen Rider grip the steering wheel tighter.

Rider caught him looking.

“I’m not playing a game on the side, Ben,” Rider said, quiet.  “But I know who Davie Cavalcanti is.”

“Yeah?” Ben asked, just as quiet.

“If you’re trying to communicate to me, can you speak-?”

“I’m not,” Rider said, sharply.  Then, to Ben, he said, “Yeah.  I’ve heard about him.”

Rider had, consciously or unconsciously, put a little more weight on the gas.

“Rider,” Mia said.  “Don’t accelerate.  A car will pass you, it will take the other car out of the chase.  That’s the easy part.  Once that happens, we expect Davie Cavalcanti to pull resources from elsewhere.  Depending on where he draws them from, our plan changes.”

“Mom?” Ripley asked.

“You have eyes on these Cavalcanti resources?” Rider asked, talking over Ripley.

“I hired people.  Yes.  Hi Ripley.  Are you okay?  Are they treating you alright?”

“You have zero right to ask that,” Natalie said.

“Not really,” Ripley said.

“She’s okay,” Ben said.  “Unhappy, but that’s this messed up situation, upset feelings all around.”

“I’m going to take your word for that, that it’s only emotional harm you’ve inflicted.  Ripley, if there’s anything you need-”

“This is on you, Mia, if that’s your real name.  On you,” Ben said.  “The emotions, the hurt, the danger we’re supposedly in right now, the lives that were shattered.

Sterling made an unhappy noise from the middle of the back seat.

“Natalie knows full well it started with her,” Mia replied.  “Ripley would have died if I hadn’t rescued her.”

That’s your story?” Natalie spoke up, at the same time Ripley asked, “What?  What happened?”

And whatever either of them said in the moment after, it was lost in the noise of the car… and the overriden by a ‘hurk’ sound.

Sterling, face screwed up, had thrown up his baloney on untoasted white sandwich all over himself.

“Oh honey,” Natalie turned to him.  Ripley said something to the effect of, “Hey, hey, it’s okay.”

“What happened?”  Mia asked.

Nobody had an immediate answer.  Ben focused on getting bottled water and napkins- there were still in the bag with the unfinished sandwiches they’d brought with.  Something to clean Sterling up with.  A part of him was privately glad that nobody was engaging with Mia.

“Is anyone hurt?”

“Sterling threw up,” Ripley said.  Ben wished she hadn’t broken that trend of not responding.  “It’s like Tyr getting so mad he’d hold his breath and throw up, when he was younger.”

“Sounds like stellar parenting,” Natalie said.

Which Mia started to respond to, but Rider called back-

Mess.  Noise.

“Please!” Ripley raised her voice, putting hands over Sterling’s ears for a second.  “No shouting.”

“One minute,” Mia said.  “Then the turn.”

If we turn,” Rider said.  “You’re asking us to trust you.”

“No angry voices, please,” Ripley said.  “Let’s go easy?  Please?  If I’ve never asked for anything else in my whole life.  I want this to be easier.”

“Okay,” Mia responded.

Ben turned, checking on Sterling, and caught a glimpse of Natalie preparing to say something.  He put a hand up.  “What if we say we won’t listen to you until we get some answers?”

“That would be very stupid.”  There was a pause, where there was none of the background buzz coming over the phone.  “It has to all be askable and answerable in the next forty-five seconds.”

“Why are the Cavalcantis after us?”

“Because I rescued another girl, Gio Cavalcanti, from her abusive father.  She was running away from home, she wouldn’t have made it.  He would have hurt her.”

Another girl?” Natalie asked, voice sharp, and the tone made Ripley react, with a louder, “Stop.”

“I’m sorry, Ripley.  I wanted to tell you this when you were a little older.  You’re not mine by blood, but you’re mine in every other way possible.  For a long time, I’ve been working to rescue people from bad situations.  You, Tyr, Valentina.  This time, I bit off too much.  I underestimated the man.”

“Rescue,” Natalie said.

“Stop.  If you ever want me to talk to you again,” Ripley said.  “Please just stop.”

“Unless you have something to add,” Ben said, giving Natalie a firm look.

“This is the turn,” Mia said.

Rider glanced at Ben, who nodded.  He turned onto the rural road, where a single line of trees separated the road from the corn fields on either side.  The road had a different texture.

The other car, presumably, was already in view.

Behind them, the other car had picked up speed, presumably to not lose them if they started turning more corners.  It came around the corner hard, oversteering, then corrected.

The incoming car passed them.  Ben tried to catch a glimpse of them, with a glance and his camera, but it looked hard.  The windows were down.

“Heads down,” he told the kids.

In the side view mirror, Ben could see the man in the passenger seat of the pursuing car lean out the window.

Keeping his hand inside the car.

Gun.

He reminded himself where his gun was.

“Heads down.  Crouch.  You too, Natalie.”

The car that had passed them reached the other car too.  At the last second, they tossed something out the window, last second.

Spike strip?  Except it was attached to a rod.  It landed awkwardly, and only the two left tires ran over it.

Spikes and what looked like straps in neon yellow.

The spikes got the front tire.

The straps tangled around the spinning, now popped wheels, caught the axle, and, car lurching at a sharp angle as the bar was pulled up against the undercarriage, had one side of the front axle disconnect, followed by the other.  The entire hood and nose of the car popping up briefly as it came free.  The sound of the crash, even relatively distant in the rear view mirror, was horrendous.

“What was that!?” Sterling shouted.

Ripley peeked, then raised her head more.  “The car chasing us just had a little crash.”

“That was little!?”

He was talking louder while covering his ears.  Ripley eased his hand down and got him sitting up straight again.

“We’ll see how long it takes the Cavalcantis to adjust.  Carry on straight, and be ready to move fast,” Mia said.

“Mom?” Ripley asked.  “Is it safe to ask questions?”

“Yes.  But I may have to interrupt.”

“I have questions of my own,” Rider said.

“You had all night and other times to ask, and I need to know,” Ripley said, insistent.  “I almost died?  When?”

“When you were a month old.  You were left in a car, with the door open, but the wind must have blown it shut.”

“No,” Natalie said.

“I was passing through, I heard you, I was worried.  I stopped, I found you, I got you out and tried to cool you down.  I shouted, but Natalie Teale and Sean Bruner were preoccupied.”

“She’s lying to make herself sound good,” Natalie said.  “I was close, I checked regularly, to make sure you were okay.  The door was open.  You were cranky but fine.”

“Preoccupied with what?” Ripley asked.

“Natalie and Sean were caught up in a long argument.  I waited for twenty minutes.  To see if they’d check on you.”

“You came, you saw a momentary opportunity, you took it,” Natalie said.  “You took her.”

“I’ve heard they argue a lot,” Ripley said.

“It wasn’t only that.  Even the way the car was parked, the rear of it stuck out into the road.  If a less attentive driver had come down that road, they could have hit the car you were in.  Based on the timing of the police call, ten minutes after I left, you were left for thirty minutes total.”

Ben looked, angling the camera.  Ripley had tears in her eyes.

“You’re such a liar,” Natalie said, shaking her head.  “You’re a monster.”

“Ben?  Did you look into it?  The positioning of the cars, at least?”

“Thirty minutes doesn’t line up with when you were seen entering and leaving the area,” Ben said.

It didn’t help anything to play into her story.  Even if it meant telling the truth.

“I waited just under twenty.  Another five or so to drive in and out of the area.  They called the emergency line at eleven fifty-eight, according to the police dispatch.  It was even printed onscreen when they repeated the call on the news, five days later.  Not counting the time before I arrived, it was thirty-five minutes total she was left in an oven of a car.  Twenty-five minutes or so I was there.”

“No.  That’s not even a good lie.  It doesn’t make sense given the timing of the abduction,” Natalie said.

“I believe it,” Ripley said.  She was leaning into Sterling, holding his hand, her head at a angle, resting against his.  He was mostly cleaned up, except for the wet spots still on his shirt and sleeve.  “I believe my mom, not Natalie.”

“Natalie’s right, it doesn’t make sense, given the information we have,” Ben agreed.  It doesn’t make sense to make this relationship between Ripley and Natalie worse by validating you.

“I thought you’d be better with this, Ben,” Mia said.

No real emotion, tone hard to read.

“Then let’s figure it out,” Ben said.

He got his phone out, and he dialed.

It was a number to be called only in the most extreme situations.  Because every time he abused it, there was a chance the person on the other end wouldn’t pick up.

“Hello?”

Another voice, on speaker.  Male.

“Sean.  It’s Benito Jaime.  Ben.”

“I know.  So?”

“We found her.  She’s in the car with me and the licensed marshal that’s helping us.”

Ripley’s face had crumpled up.  She focused her gaze out the window.

The day was still sunny to a degree that felt weird, with just a bit of smoke in the air, making the lights have auras.  The cornfields had given way to orchards.  Trees planted in organized rows.  There were tons of roads cutting through them, presumably for the work trucks, and Ben had a hard time shaking the feeling that some car would come lunging out to start a new car chase.

“Sean?” he asked.

You found Cammy?”

“Her name for now is Ripley.”

“Hi,” Ripley said, quiet.

“Hi.  I”

Sean’s voice audibly broke.

“Hi dad!” Sterling called out.

“Heyyy, my man.”

“A car just chased us and crashed!”

“Are you okay?  Is everything okay?”

“We’re fine.  Sean,” Ben said.  “I’m going to ask you a question.  No context.  I need you to be honest.  This is very important.”

“What’s going on?”

Ben interrupted, before things could get more off track.  “Too much to explain, we’re trying to make sense of things.  On the day your daughter was taken… how long was she left unattended for?”

Please understand where we are.  Please understand what’s at stake.

“She was in the back of the car.  Door open for air, which must have given them access.  Natalie was looking back every fifteen, twenty seconds.”

Ben avoided letting out a sigh of relief.

“He knows his ex and son are in the car, his daughter’s listening, of course he’d lie,” Mia said.  “It wasn’t only Natalie who failed to look back and check on their daughter.  It was both of them.”

“Your story doesn’t make sense,” Natalie said, sitting a little taller, voice more confident.

“Who is that?”

“The kidnapper,” Natalie said, before Ben could voice anything.

“You’re talking to her?”

“Not for long,” Mia said.  “Ripley?  Can you take me off speaker phone, and hand the phone to Ben?  We’ll talk soon.  I promise.”

Ripley had tears running down her cheeks.  She wrung her hands together, with enough force and weird angles that it looked like she was trying to break a finger.

“Ripley.  I promise.”

Ripley stuck her hand behind the kid seat, and it looked like the phone was easier to slide in there than a hand.  When she pulled her hand out, her knuckles were scraped raw.

She passed the flip phone forward.  The moment she let go, she rubbed at her eyes.

“Ben, Natalie, can I come to you?” Ripley’s father asked.  “Do you need to clarify something else?  Why were you asking?”

“I’m giving you to Natalie,” Ben said.  “Take it off speaker?  Catch him up?”

Natalie nodded, and set about doing just that.

“Mia Hurst,” Ben said.  “Can I call this number from another phone?  I want to leave this line open, for reasons personal to Rider.”

Rider gave him a long sideways look, as Mia said ‘yes’, and Ben dug for Rider’s other phone and dialed the number on display.

It felt much different to have Mia’s voice in his ear, instead of on a tinny phone speaker.

“We should be connected,” Mia said, once she’d picked up.  Ben hung up the other phone, and put the flip phone aside.  Out of Ripley’s reach.

“Weird way of phrasing it.”

“Mom, Ripley’s crying,” Sterling called out.

Ben wasn’t sure if Mia had heard.

“No movement from the Cavalcantis yet.  The car stopper we rigged has a cell jammer duct taped to the pipe.  If they haven’t tried walking away from the wreck before trying to call again, that might be why they’re delaying.”

“You like those, don’t you?” Ben asked.  “You had one in the house, when the traps went off.”

“It helps seal the deal, sometimes.”

“What deal?  The house?  A lot of people got hurt.”

“They’re people who hurt others.  They would have hurt me, or Ripley, or even you.  So yes.  I set them up to get hurt, and took away their ability to call for help.”

“Who are you?” he asked.  “And how do we know that when you’ve figured out how to get us away from any people the Cavalcantis send, you won’t do the same to us, stopping our car, taking Ripley?  Or do you want more than just her?”

“If I wanted Sterling I could have taken him from the school.  That’s not who I am.  It’s not how I operate.  Either you’re horribly incompetent as a journalist, or you just intentionally lied to Ripley, and I think it’s the latter.  Did you text him just before asking?”

“No.  It’s the truth,” he said, knowing it was a lie.

“So he stuck to her story to keep the story straight, keep the peace.  I’ve only ever rescued children who were in danger.  Ripley would have died, or suffered lifelong complications.  Tyr would have died.  Valentina would have wished she was dead.  If you don’t listen to me today, you may wish you were dead.”

“How do we know we’re not escaping a Cavalcanti trap, and waltzing into yours?”

“Believe it or not, this is a specialty of mine.”

“Traps?”

“No.  My specialty is navigating that fine line where neither party trusts the other.  I’m going to outline a plan.  Check with Rider, but don’t put too much trust in the man.  Check with Natalie.  Decide if you’re willing to follow it.”

“Run it by me.”

“The Cavalcantis are at war with a lot of gangs and old enemies right now.  A group six and a half miles away just got orders to pull away from a fight with the Sons of Satunday and come here.  They’re on their way.  Take your choice of the routes I give you.  You’ll go to a public place with no cameras nearby where you can better look at the information I have and validate it for yourself.  Do you have a laptop?”

“Yeah.”

After a bit more talking, and running things by Rider and Natalie, Ben directed Rider to make a turn.

“They’ll be on your heels.  Don’t delay.”

I’m not under any illusions that you’re not on our heels as well, Ben thought.

Ben opened his laptop, watching out the window of the library.  Ripley had taken Sterling to go look for books, and Natalie was watching them.

They’d chosen this location because it was closer to the purported threats.  Because the skeptical part of Ben wanted to see, and because, in a whispered discussion away from the car, they’d decided that it was the location Mia Hurst was least likely to anticipate them going to.

Sure enough, there were a number of men walking down the street, dressed the same way as the ones who’d died in the Hurst house a day ago.  Light black suit jackets and white shirts with black slacks, or just the white shirts, sleeves rolled up, because of the heat, or black shirts.  Some earrings or gold chain necklaces.  Young.  Driven.

“They found the car and now they’re fanning out,” Rider said, watching.

Ben found the email Mia had sent.

“If she’s watching them, then she’ll have a sense of where we are too.”

“This is insane,” Ben said.  “Who is she?”

“To hear her describe it, she’s a heroine, saving people.  But the pauses in that conversation on the phone, she was talking to people.  She had help at the house, people came to pick her up.  It wasn’t just the ex-soldier and Gio Cavalcanti.  She’s had eyes on the Cavalcanti groups, she knew when they came.”

“Supposedly,” Ben said.

“Supposedly, yeah,” Rider replied.

“This isn’t something she pulled together out of nowhere.  This is something she’s been building for years.  To hold onto what she has.  She won’t give it up easily.”

“I’m aware,” Ben said.  “But what do we do?  She tracks us, Davie Cavalcanti tracks us.  One will take Ripley away.  The other supposedly wants to hurt us.”

“Let’s take a look at what she sent us.  Virtual machine,” Rider said.

Ben set one up.  Like a fake computer, running on his computer.  It would keep most viruses in bounds.  If she tried to take over the computer, it would only take the virtual machine, which could be deleted.

The files opened.

Markers showed the ongoing Cavalcanti conflicts on a map, many with an ‘updated 2:05pm’, or something in that neighborhood, fifteen minutes late, at worst.

“What do you know about the local gangs?” Rider asked.

“General overview.  I looked them up when considering who might have taken Ripley.  A lot of them got squashed five to ten years back.  A lot of these got squashed.”

“Yeah.  How much of this is her?” Rider asked.  “How much is fake?  To intimidate us?” While musing, he asked another few questions.

Ben didn’t hear it.

Mia Hurst, in a fresh dump of information, had sent them a slice of what she saw.  A bit of how she saw.  They were absent, missing from this picture.  In this view of the world, Mia was watching through the most easily accessed security cameras.  Coffee shops, pharmacy, mall, big box store.  Fresh images from social media were downloaded.  A lot of it focused on the street level.

More distant, there were multiple groups of Cavalcanti soldiers in confrontations, or pursuits, or looking for others the way they were apparently looking for him, Rider, Natalie, Sterling, and Ripley.  Each of those was labeled.  That information was cleanly packaged.  Some of it tied to what he’d seen in the other infodump.

That one hadn’t looked like this.  It had been overwhelming and overwhelmed.  Something shoved out there to get him to look away.  It had been too much, enough that he’d backed away, gone to get lunch, reconsidered, and then returned to what he was doing.

This was similar, but digestible, neat.

Here, inside the mall, a group of police officers on strike got a large focus from social media.  They had a crew of people carrying signs.  Their most buxom woman officer was wearing a ‘dress’ that was layers of plastic wrap, encircling her until it was opaque enough to be clear, with a plastic shower cap with a bulge in it.  The idea, apparently, was that she was wearing a condom, in keeping with the ‘protect our police’ slogan.

It was sexy, she was an officer who’d had allegations against her, and she looked unhappy.  A recipe social media loved.  They took a lot of pictures and video as a result.

Among them, pictures of members of that group on the phone.  A timelapse showed the group changing direction after the car was found.

Davie Cavalcanti apparently used live satellite to see.  So Mia was aware of that, tracking that.  It meant they could only get so far with the car.  Mia had an imperfect picture, but had still satellite images roughly shaded out to show the danger zones.  Which was pretty much everywhere they could see the sky.

And, to top it off, he had two crews of people who used drones.  The photos of these weren’t from nearby, or of the current areas.  From past confrontations, maybe.  Small drones in the sky.

News articles, about the larger ones.  Gun drones, stolen from the army, in a series of attacks meant to blow the whistle, drawing attention to the fact they were being stolen to be resold to gangs anyway.

Davie Cavalcanti had been buying them.  On their own, they were resistant to most small ammunition, used a rough AI for target selection and targeting, evasive maneuvers, flight planning and catching itself after the highest recoil shots.

Mia painted a picture.  One that didn’t have them in it, because in this picture, she was focused wholly on the threats, giving them some routes, and encouraging them to take one of those forking paths.  In this scenario, Davie had been after them at the hospital, had been informed about the car they’d taken, had been monitoring them, or had flagged the car as one that shouldn’t be leaving, and gave chase.  Then, still using satellite, had traced them to here, dispatching available soldiers and calling connections like the striking police.

In that picture she’d painted, there were twenty paths available to them.  Thirty, if he counted the semi-dangerous ones, like the one they’d taken to come here.  If they waited too long, there was a risk Davie would deploy drones.  They were of limited use in the city, since he has little record of using them in an urban area, except at night, but it was still a risk.

That was what Mia wanted to convey.

But she was also sharing how she saw the world.

That was what Ben had been groping for, and so frustrated about.  What she’d done so far had seemed like magic, tracking them when they’d evaded the planted cameras and used the bug detector.

A little less so now.

Their best move had been moving to the hospital catacombs.  There had to be a way that held true now.  Ben had an idea.  The library was across the street from a mall.

“Memorize what’s there, best as you can,” he told Rider.

Natalie was sitting watch, while Sterling sat in a library-provided beanbag chair with Ripley.  Ripley had a stack of books beside her, but was reading for her brother.

“We should go,” Rider told them.

“I want to rest.  To stop.  Can I read something for Sterling, then read a book or two?” Ripley asked.

“A book or two?” Rider asked, shocked.

Ripley spoke very slowly, saying, “They’re made of paper, and they have words on them, printed with ink, and when you read them, you sometimes forget that things suck, everyone disappoints you, and jerks are dragging you all over the place.”

“Cute.  But that’s a lot of reading to do before we move on.”

“I read fast.  Sometimes I read a book before I get all the way home from the library.  An hour?”

“That’ll take too long.  We need to keep moving, before anyone stumbles on us,” Rider said.  “No taking anything out at the library either.”

“But…”

“Everything’s being watched.”

“Come on,” Natalie said, more gently.

Sterling got up.  Ripley looked reluctant.

“This is your happy place?” Ben asked.

“Closest I have to one right now,” Ripley said.

“A library is a good sort of happy place,” Natalie said.  “Better than video games and television, or getting into trouble.”

Ripley shrugged.  Ben wondered how much that was just her not wanting to agree.

But Ripley did get up.

A little distance away, Rider had walked off, and now he was walking back faster.

“What’s going on?” Ben asked.

“They’re quietly evacuating the library.”

“Who?”

“The protesting police.  Ushering people out.  They just started, with the younger age section, they’re close.”

Ben pointed, and Rider nodded.

There was an emergency stairwell off to the side.

They avoided walking in the open, and passing in view of any officers, and the officers, it seemed, wanted to get as many people out of the way before they moved in.

The way they’d moved was suspect.  Was there a chance they were working against the Cavalcantis?  Yes.  That they’d see this situation as dire and break the strike?  Less so.

Ben snuck a peek over some books on the shelf.  It looked like there was a student study area past the door, past the reception and book sign out area, and that was being evacuated too.  They were going area by area through the library.

The library had Wi-fi, and as soon as they were in the stairwell, Ben got his laptop out.  Rider held it for him while he checked.

Some new updates.  Markers placed for each of the people around them.

“This is Mia?” Natalie asked.

Ripley perked up at the question.

“It’s Mia,” he said.  He closed the laptop and slid it into the side of the camera bag.  “Downstairs and over, they might not have made it that deep into the library.”

Rider led the way down the stairs.  The rest of them followed.

“Are we in trouble?” Sterling asked.

“No,” Natalie said.

“Yes,” Ripley said, countering her.  “But it’s okay.  We didn’t do anything wrong.  You and I didn’t, anyway.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Natalie asked.

“I dunno.  But my mom said you left me in a car.  That’s not great.”

“I didn’t leave you in a car.  Sean explained that-”

“I believe her,” Ripley said.

That seemed to take all the air out of Natalie.

They went down a flight of stairs.

“Why?” Natalie asked.  “Why believe her?  Her story doesn’t match up with anyone else’s.  Later, Ben can show you the details.”

I’m not so sure about that, Ben thought.

“Because she-” Ripley started.  She stopped herself.

“What?”

“I believe her,” Ripley said, with less conviction.  “She doesn’t lie to me.”

“Ripley,” Natalie said, and it was obvious she was trying to sound gentle.  At the same time, she was carrying Sterling who was, even as a wisp of a five year old, five years old – maybe thirty, forty pounds.  “She lied about your name, where you came from, her name, what she does for a living- do you think the fact she knows all about this criminal business is a coincidence?”

“I don’t know.  I mean she hasn’t lied to me… like that.  She left stuff out.”

“Mia left some damn critical things out,” Rider said.

“But she didn’t lie to my face,” Ripley said.  “She didn’t give times like that and then disappoint me.  If she said she’d do something, she did it.”

“I’d love the chance to dig into that,” Rider said.  “Were there people she had around, and she said they were such-and-such?  Or did she go out and say she was going on a date with her husband, only to… do what she was really doing?  Still working that one out.”

“Ripley,” Natalie said.  “I hate that name.  You-”

“Well I kind of hate you.”

Natalie had another of those moments she didn’t seem to have the breath to speak.

She paused, licking her lips.  Sterling, held against her side, was wide-eyed.

“I’m sorry if that’s the case.  But she lied about the times and the numbers.  Do you think we coordinated ahead of time?  That doesn’t make sense.”

“I don’t know.”

“I don’t talk to your father very often, we don’t always agree, even, but both of us were there.  I did not look away for very long at all.  The evidence backs that up.  Right Ben?”

Ben paused.

He didn’t like this.

“Yeah.”

“I dunno,” Ripley said, quieter.

They reached the bottom of the flight of stairs.  In the basement, which had a faint musty smell, there were more study areas for students, all vacant, and then areas for microfiche, newspaper archives, there was a station for printing things out, a place where books were being repaired, an old book storage, with a sign saying to ask for library staff to enter…

But there was also a door, with a short stairwell leading back up to the street.  From the Shotgun coffee cups in the waste bin by the door, Ben was willing to bet there were times a class ended and a wave of university students would come through here.

Not right now, though.

And back out onto the street.

They hurried across the street, with Ben nudging Natalie to stay close to the crowd when she seemed to want to avoid it.

Inside the mall, there was an elevator.  They got into one, and stayed on it, because it was occupied, going all the way up, and all the way down, before the doors closed and they were on their own.

Ben dug into his bag for keys.

“Aha,” Rider said.  “You still have those?”

“They’re useful,” Ben said.

Rider opened the panel of the elevator.  There was an intercom system, and there was a lock.

“Lockpicks?” Natalie asked.

“No.  The keys to access these elevators are standardized.  If you have the right keys…”

The keyring was large, and not the lightest thing in the world, but as much as Ben was under the average height, he was a bit stocky and he’d gotten used to carrying a full kit with him.

He did have lockpicks too.  He’d gotten both the keys and lockpicks back when he’d started training as a licensed marshal, and he’d never had cause to lose them.  They even came in useful, once in a while.

After he’d quit the licensing program, he’d figured the most serious of those reasons would be to impress a friend or get into his apartment if he locked himself out.

He found the right key, put it in, and turned it on, before pressing the button combinations.  It took two tries before he remembered the exact one.  The display at the top of the elevator went blank, and the elevator took them to the top floor.

The room the elevator took them to was dingy, with peeling paint on metal walls, with writing in permanent marker and what might’ve been chalk, noting the various technicians’ work, for the elevator and the breaker system for the mall.

Ben hit the button to send the elevator back down.

The area was as cramped as a closet, and might’ve been used as one, though bottles of cleaner and brooms were kept clear of the elevator.  Past that… he opened the door.

They had access to the top level of the mall, which had the cheapest carpet, folding chairs, conference tables, and a single coat of paint on drywall.  It looked like the hallways ran around the circumference of the mall itself, with rooms clustered in the corners, while leaving the center clear for skylights.  There was access to the roof too, it looked like, but if they were being watched by satellite, he didn’t want to do anything there.

All unoccupied, unlit, a bit dingy.  Maybe cleaning crews came by once a week to vacuum.  Maybe once a season or once a month, the owners of the mall did something here, or an event might get hosted.

“Tell me that isn’t a little bit cool,” he said.  He aimed the question at Natalie.

“It’s cool.  It’s useful,” she said.  “Thank you.  I don’t know if I’ve said that recently.”

“Of course.”

“It’s neat, I guess,” Ripley said.  The look in her eyes betrayed the lack of enthusiasm in the words or tone.

“If your special place is a library, mine’s… the stage.  Like your friend Blair, I think?”

“Yeah,” Ripley said.  There was a hint of a smile on her face, thinking about her friend.  But it fell away fast.

“But I wasn’t so good at it.  I think, more specifically, my special place is backstage.  Places the usual audience doesn’t get to see, dealing with the things they don’t usuall get to deal with,” Ben explained.  “I’m willing to bet they won’t think of looking for us here.”

And I think this is another space your abductor will have trouble tracking us.  She does best in the areas that are so public that nobody thinks about security or privacy and then she paints a complete picture.

This was more the kind of place which was a minute or two of travel away from those public places, that nobody even considered the existence of.  Like the conference space below the library.

“It’s scary,” Sterling said.

“It’s safe,” his mom said.  She was carrying him, and gave him a light jostle.

He seemed to accept that.

“It’d be nice to stop and calm down,” Ben said.

“What does that look like?” Natalie asked.  “How do we get there?”

“Getting out of the city, maybe.  We’ll talk about that later,” he replied.

They walked down the hall and put distance between themselves and the elevator.  Ben checked, and found there was Wi-fi through a nearby coffee shop.  He tried ten different, usual passwords before one worked.

Not perfect, but it was something.  He could use data for whatever was necessary.

That more or less decided where they stopped.  Leaving the door open, they had a view down a long hallway, running along the east side of the mall.  Another of them could sit at a position to watch down another, along the south.  The elevator was center-north.  There was a stairwell nearby, which they blocked with a table.  Easy enough to move, but they’d hear noise if someone tried to force their way in.

Finally, they settled.  Natalie got the uneaten sandwiches from earlier out, along with drinks.

“I want to talk,” Ben told her.  “A word?”

“Me too.” Natalie asked Ben.  “In private?”

“Yeah.  Perfect.”

“Bring your camera.”

Ben was a bit surprised at that, but he did.

They ended up walking partway down the hallway, so Ben could keep an eye on Rider.

Ripley was reading a book her friends had brought her.

“I don’t like this emphasis on the fifteen second thing,” he said.

She’d just been getting a bite to eat, and licked the space between her cheek and gum, to get a bit of food from there.  The look in her eyes was unhappy.

“I don’t believe it.  The evidence doesn’t support it unless we stretch a bit, and think she stayed in the car somewhere nearby before leaving.”

“Sean knows it’s true.”

“Sean was reading the room and trying to keep the peace.  And the reason I said it, even if I know it’s not the truth, is because you’re losing Ripley.  In the moment, it felt like if I let Mia have that win, and tell her version of the story, which might be as untrue, in the other direction, I don’t know… she’d win.  And I don’t want her to win.”

“Thank you.”

“Pushing that at Ripley the second time, all of us against her, it felt like browbeating.”

“You slip into journalist mode sometimes.  Using rare words.”

“Nat.  Natalie.”

“Yeah.  It was fifteen seconds, Ben.”

“I know you want to believe that, but-”

“It has to be true.”

He shut his eyes for a second.

“It has to,” she repeated.

Eyes still closed, he said, “It’s still three, kind of four adults, pushing their version of the truth onto a kid.”

“The truth, not a version.”

“Okay,” he said.  “But what if it turns out that it was a reflection in the window that you thought was her-”

Natalie shook her head.

“Or if it was thirty seconds, not fifteen?  If you, if we put everything on that lie, if we build everything we’re doing and saying here off of one discrepancy, that it’s fifteen seconds, Mia said thirty minutes.  That Mia’s in the wrong… and it turns out to be even slightly wrong?  You will never repair that.”

“There’s a lot I don’t think I’ll ever repair.  That’s the absolute horror of all of this,” Natalie replied.

“Nat, it’s not an ‘I’ll’ thing.  It’s a ‘we’ thing.  You have to meet her halfway.  You don’t make her trust you.  You earn the trust.  Show you can be a caring and attentive mom to Sterling.  Love her through osmosis.  I know it’s hard.  I know that we can barely think, with all of this going on.  But, putting it bluntly, you’ve been a massive bitch.”

Natalie let out a soft half-laugh.

“I’m serious.”

“I know,” she replied.

“She sees that.  She feels it.  She takes it to heart.  Ripley does.  Camellia, if you want to call her that, in private.”

“She’s not, is she?  Camellia?”

“Who knows?” he asked.  “Who the fuck knows, Nat?  Maybe you’ll find some connection.  Common ground.  Maybe there’s something in there that’s yours, and Sean’s.  But you don’t force it.  You don’t demand it.  That kid’s had her entire world ripped away from her.  I’m not saying it’ll be easy, but if you just offer the basic minimum of care, no judgment, no bitchiness, no… attacking her old life and reminding her of what she’s lost, or forcing her to take a side, or browbeating her… I think she’ll be receptive.  Maybe not today, or this week, but kids need that.”

“It’s hard,” she said.  Moisture in her eyes.

“Suck it the fuck up.  It’s harder for her.”

She let out another of those half-laughs, looking aside.

“Yeah?”

She didn’t respond.

“Natalie, if this subject of the fifteen seconds comes up again?  I’ll tell my version.  And if you act in a way that leaves me feeling like I have to make apologies for you, or like I’ve done a bad thing by reuniting you two?”

“You haven’t done a bad thing.”  Natalie’s voice was quiet.

“It sometimes feels like I have.  Not that I think Mia should have her either, but fuck me, fuck you, fuck how you’re acting.  I will walk away.  Maybe Rider comes with me.  He seems to think he’s returning a favor, for something I don’t remember doing.  Or he’s in this because he’s tied to the Cavalcanti’s, and he’s feeding them information, in which case you’ve got less eyes on him, and they might come straight for Ripley, to hurt Mia Hurst.”

Natalie didn’t respond.

“I have footage. If we separate ways, and you guys drop off the map, I’ll put something together.  If I walk away and that means the Hursts have an easier time abducting Ripley, and they take her back… I guess that’s how the documentary ends.  But I don’t want to do either of those things.”

Natalie sighed, eyes averted.

He waited for a long while.

“Camera on,” Natalie said.

“Hm?”

She motioned.

He got it from the camera bag, turned it on, then got positioned, putting her center shot.

She didn’t look at him, or the camera.  She didn’t say anything.

“Nat-”

“I said-”

“-alie,” he said, belatedly.  He didn’t want to sound too familiar for the camera.

She took a deep breath, then sighed.  “I said I’d explain.”

“Did you?”

“Earlier this morning.  I said to give me the benefit of a doubt.  That I’d explain.  This is me doing that.”

“Okay.”

There was another pause.  He couldn’t read her expression.

“I was… targeted, by two relatives.  They were my age.  I was a little younger than Ripley is now.  It started with verbal abuse, name calling, and accusations.  It got worse. It’s not what you’re thinking, okay?”

“Okay.”

“But it was bad.  In that neighborhood.  Adjacent.”

Ben wasn’t sure what that meant, but he made a mental note.

She met his eyes, then looked away.  “You don’t get it.”

“I’ll try,” he said.

“I went to the washroom once, and was rushing, running, and they took that as a cue to chase and intercept me.  Kept me from reaching the bathroom until I had an accident.  Roughhousing, or tickling, two on one, until I was sobbing, tears running down my face.  Spanking.  Wedgies.  It sounds so minor.”

“No, it doesn’t,” Ben said.

“Thank you for saying so.  I got to where I felt so awful being around them, it made it easier to… make me sick.  Make me have accidents.  Get me to cry, so I’d go back to my family sobbing, and they’d be mad at me for being such a crybaby, while my relatives acted innocent.  Sometimes it meant we went home early, which… made me want to be more of a crybaby, after.  Because it worked those other times, right?”

“It’s insidious.”

“There’s that journalist voice again.  Who says that?” she asked, smiling a bit.  “I’ve had years to think about it.  It’s… adjacent, isn’t it?  Like my body wasn’t my own.  I don’t know why they singled me out.  But they did.  Every time we were with family.  And we were with family often.  Every weekend.  Sometimes they got caught, but it was always treated as an isolated incident.  But it was constant.”

She swallowed hard.  Still looking at a spot of the wall.

“What they said and did, even back then, it felt like they were play-acting, that it wasn’t them.  It wasn’t.  They’d learned it from their dad.  I was right.  Go me.  Good instincts, for that at least.  He was a sadist.  He was stronger, he spanked me harder.  I stopped crying.”

Ben remained silent.

“I told people.  First, I said I didn’t want to go to family events anymore.  That I wanted to hang out with friends.  For a few months, that worked.  I’d go to a friend’s for sleepovers.  Then that stopped.  I think because my- my relative, he said I shouldn’t avoid family.  Then I used the language they were using to taunt me, in school, and I got in trouble.  I cried, I told people at school what was happening, where I’d heard the words.  That I was being bullied by relatives.”

She took a deep breath, then sighed.  Rigid, expressionless.

“Humiliation, calling me names, pushing me down into the mud, and after a few years of that, where nobody stuck up for me or stopped it, it started to feel like I belonged that way.  Every single person let me down.  You might have noticed my family wasn’t overly involved in the search for Camellia.  Sean’s was, a bit.  So was Sean, a bit.  My mom, my dad, they… I guess without getting into details, you can sum it up by saying they didn’t believe me and they took me to more family events.  If I said one thing and my relatives said another, they believed them.  I went to a therapist and it was only when I was twenty-two, years later, that I realized he was my dad’s friend.  And probably my relative’s, too.  So that skewed his read on the situation.”

“Sure.  Makes sense,” Ben said.  It was feeling too much like he was leaving her out on a limb.  “I’m sorry.”

“Second therapist was better.  Not great, it’s… slower than the movies make it seem.  But better.  Then one day, I talked about my frustrations with the other therapist and his therapy and… it’s like therapist number two was offended?  Like I’d insulted his whole profession by proxy?”

Her face screwed up.  It made Ben think a lot of Ripley in the car.

After the fifteen second thing.

She pulled herself together.  Forced her tone to be normal.  “His tone got colder.  Sometime after that, he called me manipulative.  Maybe I am.  I told a friend some of it, and she told my other friends, and then I had no friends at all.  Partially my fault, maybe.  I got angry, pushed them away.  I made others, after a year or so, but I didn’t tell any of them.  Every last person in the world let me down.  Then I got pregnant.”

“With Camellia.”

“We can say that, huh?” Natalie asked, and she looked straight at the camera.  Her eyes were moist.  “That girl in the other room isn’t Camellia, but the child I was born with was?”

“Yeah.  I think so.”

“I thought she was mine.  That I could keep her separate from everything that came before.  Enforce ideas of consent.  Protect her.  She was a paradigm shift for me.  A fresh start, separate from everything that came before.  I guess a part of me hoped Sean would feel the same way, and he’d come around.  Then he didn’t.  He let me down.  That’s why we fought that day.  Or why I fought as hard as I did.  I was hurting, hurt.  Disappointed.  I had blood clots the size of my fist coming out of me, still.  I had barely slept, my legs trembled when I stood up.  I drove at a crawl, down roads with no cars, and stopped if anyone came, I didn’t trust myself driving.  It’s why I parked like I did.  That much is true.”

She looked at the camera again.

“It’s why I looked away for those fifteen seconds.  And lost Camellia.  Forever, apparently.  I got another girl back.”

“In a sense,” Ben said.

“I love her, still.  But I guess… she let me down?”

“That’s not her fault.”

“No, but it still happened.  And that’s the deal, I guess?  I looked away for fifteen seconds, and let her down, despite all the promises I told myself before her birth, and in those wonderful four and a half weeks we spent together.  So its only fair, I guess.”

“You can still build something,” Ben told her.

“Let’s hope,” she said.  “You can turn that off now.  I just told you things I haven’t said since I told my second therapist.”

“You know there are other therapists.  They aren’t all like that.”

“I know.  But at this point, it’d hurt more to dredge it all back up, more than any benefit I’d get out of it.  I’ve read books, sat with it on my own.”

“It might be worth doing, for Ripley’s sake.”

“It’s a gamble, isn’t it?  That they’re decent?  And so costly if they aren’t.  And then you consider the state of things… over a year to wait for one roll of the dice, I’ve heard.”

“I’ve heard similar,” Ben said.

“But we can ramble forever.  I’d rather this be… what it is.  Stop the camera.”

He pressed the power button.

They sat in silence for a minute.  Ben found himself stuck on what to say.  The process of wracking his brain, trying to think of a response, made him instead go back and recontextualize aspects of the Natalie he’d gotten to know over the last almost-decade.

“You’re the only one who hasn’t let me down, Ben.”

He met her eyes.

“Thank you.  I do mean that.”

“Sure.  I’m glad.”

“Nobody believed me or backed me up, during the second lowest period of my life.  I deserve for it to be fifteen seconds.  To be believed now.”

“I don’t think it works that way.  Ripley comes first.”

“Yeah?” she asked.

“I’m sympathetic.  I had a good childhood, so I don’t…” he trailed off.  “But I’m sympathetic.  At the same time, this has been about her, not you.  Time for another paradigm shift.  Her and Sterling first, you second.”

Natalie took a long second or two, staring at that point in the wall.

“Okay.”

“Mom her by osmosis, through Sterling,” he said, again.  “Look.”

She turned.

Ripley and Sterling were drawing on spare paper.

“Whatever else, she’s a terrific big sister.  And Sterling, vomit in the car aside, has been a champ.”

“Yeah.”

“Focus on that part of it.”

“I fucking hate the name Ripley so much.”

“Hate it away from Ripley, then.”

“Okay.”

It was Ben who let out a heavy sigh.

“I don’t have much money.  You made it clear you’re not into me, or you’re not into women.”

“I’m not into… exploitation.  It would feel like that.”

“It would.  Thank you for saying no, when I tried.”

“Sure.”

“I don’t have a lot to offer, Ben.  I’ll work on things with Ripley and Sterling.  But I don’t know what else I’m supposed to say or do.  You’ve got… probably two hours of me ugly crying on camera.  All of that vulnerability, loss, hurt, the desperation.  Stupidity.  Awful mistakes.  Me thinking it was Maya.  I don’t think there’s anything more humiliating.”

“Yeah.  But there was also the fight.  The conviction.”

“Sure.  Thanks for saying that.  I guess, um.” Again, she looked away, averting eye contact.  “You have that piece of my story now.  I don’t know if that’s currency, if it buys a bit more…”

She trailed off.

“A bit more of me not letting you down?”

“Basically,” Natalie replied.

“It doesn’t work that way.  I’m part of this.  If you’re trying, I’m trying.”

“Use it how you want.  You have permission.  If you made me look more sympathetic than like that… humiliated girl I was, that’d be nice.  If you left out pieces… but didn’t imply it was more than it was, because like I said, that came up with the first therapist-”

“Yeah.  Sure.  I get it.”

“I guess one day Ripley and Sterling will see it,” she said, voice soft.  “Even if I don’t have to, to buy your help, I’ve shared it, isn’t that showing I can put myself second?”

He wasn’t sure how to frame his answer, and before he could, she turned to walk away, wiping her eyes clear.

She went to the table with Sterling and Ripley.

Camera on.

“Putting yourself down isn’t the same as putting yourself second.”

The thought had come to mind, and saying it at the end of the clip would be a better reminder to himself than taking a note and remembering to connect that note in his notebook to that camera clip.

But.

Ripley was saying something snarky.  Now Natalie was trying a little harder.

Still more ‘I’ and ‘me’ in what she was saying than Ben might’ve hoped for, but… it made a bit more sense if he was the only one she could count on, or vent to.

He walked back to his laptop.  Rider came to look over his shoulder.

There was all the material Valentina had given.  The tidier package of material Mia had given.

It was an actual quiet moment, without other kids.  Where he felt like he had to watch Natalie a bit less than before.  Where Rider was a step away.  No parents.  No child service worker.

He had a sense of how Mia saw the world, now.  She’d showed him.  He wasn’t sure how much she’d meant to.

The more he dwelt on that, the more little details stood out.

“Shit,” he murmured.

“What?” Rider asked.

“Look here,” Ben said.  He brought up an image and focused on it.  It was Los Isleños, resurrected from the dead, apparently, pushing up against the Cavalcanti’s in a bad part of town.

“I see it.  They came back all of a sudden.”

“I think she brought them back.”

“Makes sense.”

“Look.  They’re set up here.  Run down house off to the side of their old territory.  She has a note, saying they started moving at eleven twenty.”

“Before we were even on the road.”

“Sure, but that’s not the weird part.  Rider… how did she know?”

Rider cocked his head.

Ben went over the available information.  There was nothing nearby Mia could have used to track them.  No cameras outside of fast food places within view of that place.  There was one road into the cul de sac.  “I don’t think they even left the house until five minutes after the call.  Look at when they were caught on camera here.”

“They told her,” Rider said.

“They’re on board.  It’s not that she stirred the pot.  They’re working for her.  Or with her,” Ben said.

Now that he had that impression, he could look elsewhere and find more of the same.

He glanced over at Natalie.

They weren’t up against one unusually tech-savvy woman with some traps, her husband, a Cavalcanti runaway, and a hired gun.  She wasn’t bluffing when she suggested she had eyes on the Cavalcantis.  Some of the images were cameras.  Timing of the metadata on the images put the shots at the same time, so it wasn’t one person roving and getting lots of lucky shots.  It wasn’t two, or three.  There were easily eight or nine.  Just as people watching things on her behalf, taking pictures, reporting in.

Multiple gangs.  Multiple agents.  Multiple mercenaries.

This was Mia Hurst.

“Ben?” Rider asked, his voice cutting past Ben’s train of thought.

“Yeah?”

“Not sure how to broach this difficult a subject, but that sandwich is working its way down, and it’s moving stuff down the pipe as it goes.  I need to take a massive dump.”

“Yeah?”

“Do you feel the need to watch me while I do it?”

“Yeah.”

“Pervert.”

Ben snorted air out his nostrils. He locked his computer, brought his camera and camera bag, and walked with Rider to the sad little toilet at the corner of the office.

“Shout if there’s trouble,” he told Natalie.

He still had the gun.

“Okay.”

“You’re bringing your camera?  I can promise you, nobody wants to see a recording of me doing my business,” Rider said.

“Hah.  No.  Reviewing footage, is all.”

Rider sat and proved he wasn’t bathroom shy- or that he’d needed to use the facilities after all.  Ben stood with his back to the bathroom door, and went back through the footage.  Reversed, silent, there was only the facial expressions and posture.  In a journalism class, he’d been told to read material and transcripts from the last blurb backwards, to force his brain to avoid skimming, and to pick up more details.  This was like that.

Delete.

He selected the option.

Natalie’s unpleasant, humiliated childhood and adolescence.  The disappointment.  The reasons.

They’d be gone if he said ‘yes’.  More gone if he overwrote the data.

She’d asked him just yesterday morning.  If he could get Ripley back and get no documentary, or get a documentary but have the ending be bad… what would he prefer?

It wasn’t that simple.  It wasn’t a binary this or that, or a dot placed on a line between one or the other, with him deciding how far he’d go in a given direction.

It wasn’t easy, either.  Because the way things were, they were up against someone scary.  Mia Hurst had resources that he wasn’t even sure he had a full grasp on.  If Rider hadn’t stopped him, he would’ve no doubt uncovered more depths.  More resources.

The abductor showing herself to be more of a monster, in terms of how powerful she was, how far her reach might go.

No, there was a third vector.

It was possible to have Ripley back, and to get a good ending.

But what was the cost?

“Fuck, that stinks,” Ben said.

“That’s nature.  It’s not like we didn’t smell worse, bunking together at the barracks, while we got our licenses.”

“Almost got, in my case.  What the fuck did you eat, Rider?”

“Cheese and beef sub, pork rinds.  I said I’d shove your head in the toilet and leave you like that if you put the wrong thing on camera.  I figured I should have something loaded in the chamber.”

“Horrible,” Ben said, smiling a bit despite himself.

He opened the door and stood so stale, musty air could flow from the stairwell into the bathroom area.

“You’re not working directly with Davie Cavalcanti, but you’re working with the judge, who almost certainly is,” Ben said.

He didn’t look at Rider as he made the accusation.

“You don’t know what you’re talking about, Ben.”

“Do you owe the judge favors?  Is that it?  Did he get you off the hook?”

“No.”

Ben waited, letting the silence hang.

“You sound pretty certain of this bullshit,” Rider said.  “They got you good, huh?”

“Call your judge.  If he’s the go-between or anything like that, use him to get in touch with Davie Cavalcanti.  Tell Davie we’ll work with him to get Mia Hurst.  We can inform a bit about some of the information she has and what she’s doing.  But most of all, we have bait.”

He looked over at Rider, who still sat on the toilet, pants at his ankles.  Expression hard to read, but concerned.

We can save Ripley and have a documentary.  But we can’t do it and remain ‘good’.

He’d make the sacrifice.  Work with someone horrendous.

Rider wouldn’t say ‘yes’ or agree unless Ben convinced him.

“She’s too well set up.  There’s no way we get through this and get away with Mia Hurst alive.  She has too many resources.  She’ll follow us to the ends of the Earth.  So… cooperation.  With the Cavalcantis.”

Rider studied him.

Ben got his phone out.  “Want my phone, to make the call?”

“Let me finish taking my shit first, then I’ll call.  With my own phone.”

Ben nodded, then let the door close behind him as he returned to Natalie, Ripley, and Sterling.  He deleted Natalie’s footage on the way back.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Tip – 4.4

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“I think someone tried to follow me into the stairwell,” Devon’s father said, as he walked into the room with lunch.

“What did you do?” Ben asked, alarmed.

“I went upstairs, then straight to the security office.  They left.  Then I asked the security office to turn off the cameras.  Since people theorized that might be an issue.”

“I mentioned it, yeah,” Roderick said.  “That was good.”

Ben went to get his laptop.

In the course of the morning, as they’d gotten settled, he’d done some research.  An image search for the man who’d called out ‘Mary’ on the schoolyard had turned up an article.  Ex-military, dishonorable discharge, wanted for questioning in two shootings.

Disappeared.

He showed Devon’s father.

“No.  Someone else.”

“Then they have more help than we thought,” Rider said.

“I have zero idea how secure the hospital’s security cameras are,” Ben said.  “I’m having to constantly reframe who Mia Hurst is, in the big picture.”

“Us too,” Devon’s father said.  His wife went over to his side, giving him a side hug.  “I won’t say I especially liked Mia.  She made it hard to like her.  But I respected her, I trusted her.  There was never a time when I thought I didn’t agree with her parenting choices.  Not that I can remember, anyway, right?”

“Nothing jumps to mind,” Devon’s mom said.  “I wouldn’t say we’re critical, anyway.  There’s so much of that going around already.”

“Natalie thought they could’ve become friends,” Ben volunteered.

“I did not say that,” Natalie said, with a vehemence that caught him off guard.  It caught the kids off guard too.  Drawn out by the smell of fast food, the kids were emerging from Cammy’s room, only to face that.  Sterling looked very concerned.

It’s on film, Ben thought.  But it wasn’t diplomatic to say that much.  His heart hammered, because she looked so pissed, and he hadn’t expected it.  Would this throw a wrench into his work?  The denial of reality?  He hadn’t expected it to get worse, now that Cammy was found.

“Oh, sorry.  Staying up most of the night, I’m confused- I’ve interviewed a lot of people.  I should check my facts better.”

“I’ve marked the bags with everyone’s requests,” Devon’s dad said.  The bag was filled with foil-wrapped sandwiches, piping hot.  There were little bags of assorted fried things- fries, onion rings, sweet potato fries, and fried pickles.  “Here’s yours, little man.”

Sterling took his, which was marked with a big ‘PLAIN’.  It looked like ham and mayo and little else.  Ben cringed internally.

“Thanks for going out there,” Ben said, turning his focus to Devon’s dad.  “And for being here.”

“Rip’s been good to Devon, I’m… hoping it’s a good thing we’re here?  Familiar faces?”

“Yeah,” Camellia said.

“That’s not her name, ‘Rip’,” Natalie said, quiet.

“Actually, before we have that talk,” Blair said, around a mouthful of food, before a hard gulp.  She held up a hand.  “Mmmph.”

Camellia gave Blair a few thumps on the back.

“Mph.  Ahem!” Blair stood straighter.  “We’ve been discussing things all morning, and I’d like to put myself forward as Ripley‘s representative, with Devon seconding.”

Ben glanced briefly at Natalie, and saw she was too busy eating to comment, but it sure did look like she wanted to.

“Ahem.  Hi, I’ve been busy on the phone, but I’m the child’s official representative,” Eve, the child services worker, said.

Blair seemed to take a half-second to adjust, then bounced right back with, “That’s great.  Join the team.  I don’t know if you have anything important you need to say first?”

“Nothing at the moment.”

“Great, so if I come up with something that needs an official version or something you can back up, maybe you chime in?  Because I think there’s some important stuff.  Yeah?”

The worker, for someone who worked with kids, didn’t seem particularly enthused.  Ben watched with a bit of interest.

“It’s a crazy situation, and we’re worried about Ripley.  And Ripley’s worried about Ripley, I think.”

“A bit,” Camellia said.

“Her name is Camellia.  Or Cammy, if you prefer,” Natalie said.

“No, I understand where you’re coming from, but I think the number one first thing, it’s kinda important,” Blair said, and she walked around Camellia, sandwich in one hand, hugging her friend from behind with the other, spilling some sandwich contents onto the floor accidentally in the process.  She thumped her fist against Camellia’s chest.  “In here?  She’s Ripley.  She’s Ripley to us, her best friends.  So as a compromise, can it be Ripley for now, until it’s a way less crazy situation?  Have I talked about how crazy this is?”

Camellia put a hand up, over Blair’s fist, holding it where it had thumped her heart.

“You mentioned.  I love the love you’re showing to your friend, but can you not spill on the floor and her shoes?” Blair’s mom asked.

“Technically they’re my shoes, we’re the same size,” Blair said, hanging off Cammy for balance, arm still hooked around her, as she leaned to one side to look down at the mess.  “Shh-oot, sorry.”

“It’s okay,” Camellia said.  Ben saw maybe the first genuine smile she’d had given, that hadn’t been while she and her friends had been sequestered in the room alone.

“No, I did make a mess, but I can get paper towels and clean that up later.  Can we stay on this?  Because I have a list.”

“Okay.  How long is the list?” Blair’s mother asked.

“Four things.”

Something about Blair reminded Ben of himself.  Or maybe even the self he’d wanted to be as a child.  Except he’d never been that unabashedly talkative.

By contrast, Cammy looked drained.  She’d been emotional earlier, and last night, but the entire experience seemed to be weighing on her.  The only times she seemed to light up or ease up were around her two friends and their parents.  Which made sense.  But he hadn’t expected this, either.

“I would very much prefer to make the shift into calling Camellia by her actual name,” Natalie said.

“Okay, and I get that, but what about the compromise of waiting until later, after things settle, before doing that?”

Devon spoke up, adding, “It could be good to wait because if things get scary like they did at school, and you call one name, she might not respond to it.”

“Oh, that’s good,” Blair exclaimed, a little loud.  “That’s so good!”

She jostled Devon, as if trying to shake him until he got as excited about it as she was.  Spilling more sandwich.

“I’m real close to not replying to that name ever,” Cammy said.

“I’m going to cut in here,” Eve said.  She was a stocky woman, wearing a very plain navy blue suit and blouse.  It made Ben wonder how much she really tried to appeal to the kids she worked with.  “I think there are some very important concerns we should address-”

“No, but!” Blair interrupted.  “W-”

Her mom put a hand on her shoulder.

“-But,” Eve said, glancing at Blair, one eyebrow quirked.  “I think the best thing to do, for Ripley’s sake, is to use the name she wants.  At least in the short term.  Things can be worked out later.  If it’s a safety concern at some point, for example.  But it might be, as the boy says, a safety concern if we change it too abruptly.”

Blair reached out to give Devon a jostle.  He smiled a bit at her.

Natalie bit her lip, as if she had to, to hold back, looking aside, and heaved out a breath.

“Team advocate, woo!” Blair cheered.  “High five!”

Eve didn’t give her the high five.  “I’m not taking any sides here.  I’m only looking for the best way forward.”

“Ack, arg,” Blair flopped over onto a part of the table that didn’t have food or bags on it.  Playing up the rejection.

Okay, a bit awkward and forced, but then again, she was eleven.

“Yes?” Eve asked Natalie.

“I might get it wrong.”

Don’t,” Eve said, with emphasis.

“I wasn’t finished, I was going to say I will try.  Really truly.  I hate this, though.”

“I promise you,” Camm- Ripley said, voice lowered, “I hate all of this more.”

“What else is on your list, Blair?  You said four more things?”

“Three more things.  Sorry, did I say four more?  Because-?”

“What are the four things?  Sorry, I don’t mean to interrupt, but I think we were planning on getting Ripley somewhere safer soon.”

“Rod- Rider-” Ben quickly corrected, then winced as he saw the dark look Rider shot him.  Devon had caught that, from the grin on his face, but the other kids hadn’t.  “-was saying the longer we stay, the more chance they have to take action.  The best thing to do would be to find a way to get out, without them tailing us.  In a car they don’t know is ours, for example.”

“Okay.  Let’s tackle that immediately after we address the other concerns.  Three other concerns?  In twenty words or less, each?  Don’t count, just keep it short, okay?”

“I had presentations prepared.  Things I was going to bring up,” Blair said.

“I don’t know if we have time for that.”

“It’s better to be fast,” Blair’s dad said.

“Ugh, this is painful, I worked so hard-”

“Blair.”  Firmer voice now.

“She can’t lose touch with us.  Don’t separate us.  It’s not just us three either.  Stookey, Jose, Cyn…”

“That can be hashed out later, once we know what the situation looks like.”

“That’s not good enough.”

“We will do our absolute best,” Blair’s dad said.  “Next?”

Blair looked unhappy, and Ripley looked more unhappy still.  Devon was a harder read.

“We talked it over and we think there should be a rule against badmouthing Ripley’s mom.”

“By which you mean…” Natalie started, talking over two other people.

“Mia.  It’s not fair when it’s one sided and she’s not here to defend herself or explain, and it’s not fair to Ripley either, to have to listen to it.”

“That’s complicated,” Eve said.  “But I think it’s reasonable if it’s not a topic of discussion in front of Ripley.”

“There hasn’t been a trial or anything,” Ripley said.  “Maybe she was forced.”

“Coerced?  Maybe,” Rider said.  “By who?”

“I don’t know,” Ripley said.  She lost a little bit of… uprightness?  Courage?  She’d slumped, almost defeated by the admission.  “I don’t know anything.”

“Maybe not, but it doesn’t matter if we don’t know who,” Blair said.  “We’d like it to be a rule.  And for the last rule, she’d like to talk to her mom- Mia on the phone.”

“I think we can agree to the first three rules, but let’s wait until things are settled down and we have things better set up before we reach out, okay?” Eve asked.  “For now, you’re Ripley, we won’t badmouth your mother, and we’ll do what we can to keep you in contact with your friends.”

“That last rule might need tweaking,” Rider said.  “If phones can be traced, somehow.  I’m getting the impression whoever’s doing this is tech savvy, and well equipped.”

“Then internet.  For now, let’s talk about getting Ripley situated somewhere that isn’t the hospital, and maybe she can video call her friends after that’s done.”

“Okay.  That’s my expertise,” Rider said.  “We need a car that isn’t mine, Ben’s, Natalie’s, or any of yours.”

He indicated Devon and Blair’s parents with that.

“I think someone in the hospital staff could have something.  If not, you can borrow my car.  Do you have a place to go?”

“Yes, but we should keep information compartmentalized.  That includes whoever is giving up the car.  I’ll share on a need-to-know basis.  Let’s finish eating, I’ll sort that out, and then we pack up and go.  Can you call the key people, so I can give them instructions, before they come, drop of keys, or contribute in other ways?”

“Sure.”

“Ben, with me?  While we sort that out?  Since you have my phone.”

“Yeah,” Ben said.

“Watch the kids?  Nobody leaves.  Nobody disappear.  If there’s any issue, Natalie, call, I have my gun.”

“Okay,” Natalie said.

Ben didn’t like leaving Natalie there.  In an ideal world, he would’ve wanted to have a chat with her, after some of her comments earlier.

“So, before we get down to business,” Roderick said.  They stepped into the room that Eve had used as her office, calling around to try to find accommodations and clarity on the situation.  They were out of earshot of the kids.  “Ben?”

“Yeah?”

“If you call me Rod Rider again, I’m going to put your head in a toilet.”

“I pivoted mid-sentence.  Sorry.”

“Okay.  I understand.  Threat holds.”

“Okay, Rider.”

“And if you put that on video, or put it on tape, and it gets out into the world?  The toilet will be unflushed and you won’t be breathing when I leave the room.”

Ben looked at his friend, studying the man’s expression to try to figure out how much of that was a joke.

“It dies at the first opportunity, on the editing room floor.”

“You were recording?” Eve asked.

“Always.  It’s insurance, protection, and if we get to the point where we’re back to investigating this, having the ability to go back to review any detail is key.”

“Insurance?” Eve asked.

Rider answered, “A lot of this legal stuff with licensed marshals like me has a way of being… a gamble.  A coin flip, even, depending on what court it goes to, and how the judge views the recent, ah…”

“Ugly but necessary changes in the law?” Ben offered.

“Yeah.  A good lawyer, especially one hired with money, which the Hursts may have, will poke holes in every step of the procedure.  If we do things right and it’s all on camera to show we were doing it right, that helps,” Rider said.

“Well, I can’t say I hate the accountability part of it,” Eve said.

Ben knew there was another side to that whole issue.  There was a contingent of the licensed marshals that was very much of the mindset that they were allowed to carry guns, the right judges signed off on most things, and if the guns happened to kill someone, it bypassed the whole part of things where it was a gamble in court.  Then they got their bounty money from the state and from victim fundraising groups that had raised enough money to draw a licensed marshal’s attention, and, as they saw it, it was a good day.

Rider wasn’t so much a part of that, though Ben had known him to sound that way when it came to dealing with the human traffickers.  It was more people who dealt with other crimes, like drugs, illegal immigration, and murder.

“I didn’t want to say it in front of Cammy,” Rider said.  “But there’s only one way she gets the ending she and her friends just asked for, you know?”

“If we arrest the Hurst parents,” Ben said.  “And make sure they stay arrested.”

Eve nodded, though her attention was on her phone and laptop.

“Yeah,” Rider said.  “Ideally.”

But he said that, and with the camera sticking out of Ben’s camera bag at hip level, pointed more towards Eve, he gave Ben a look.

Right.  Ben wasn’t an idiot.  He could follow that line of thought to its conclusion.

The supposedly ideal, tidy way was that Mia and Carson Hurst went to court and were cut off from their resources, and that was that.

The actual tidy way would be if they died.

“I’d like the chance to interview her,” Ben said. Which we can’t do if that happens.

“Yeah.  I figured,” Rider responded.

“I’ll get my boss on the phone,” Eve said.

She did, and she called a couple others- Rider wanted some alternates, beyond the one person passing along their keys, and for each, he gave instructions about how they were to get to the basement.  He’d taken a photo of a map on the wall, and directed them to different points- one to go to the bunker area at the other end of the basement, another to turn down a side hallway toward the lunch area for the cleaning and laundry staff, wait, and then backtrack, one to go upstairs first, and so on.

Ben stood at the back of the office, angling the camera toward the pair.

When they were done and the people were on the way, he flicked the camera off.  Roderick went to go eat.  Ben watched him through the window.  “Can I get you to sign?  Permission to appear in the documentary?”

He had the papers folded in his camera bag.

“Is it really a priority?”

“Natalie and Ripley both get money out of this.  And it helps vindicate Natalie, when she… got a raw deal, from the press and public perception.  Genuinely, she’s a good, caring mom.  And if we can put a big spotlight on the Hursts, even if they get away, it limits what they can do in a big way.  I honestly don’t know if there’s another way to do that with them, with the way things are, big picture.”

Eve seemed like she was receptive.

Then something seemed to catch her attention.  Looking at Roderick?  Rider?

“And you need my face and voice for that?” she asked.

Ben tilted his head.

“I’m no stranger to people like Rider there.  Licensed marshals- different things in some different states.”

“Sure.  I know what you’re getting at.”

“The way he threatened you…”

“I’ve known him for a long time.  Really.”

“Okay,” she said, glancing out the window.

“What does that have to do with you signing?  I don’t mean that to sound like a challenge, sorry, it’s a genuine question.”

“Gosh, you’re good,” she said, smiling a bit.  “You’re cute, you look younger than you are.  I can’t tell if you actually believe what you’re saying.  Killer combination there, Mr. Jaime.”

“I do believe in this.”

“Damn,” she said, still smiling.  “Thinking about the direction that some of the licensed marshals go… how targeted it gets, and you mentioning how Natalie got a bad time of it…”

Eve Thao gestured at her face, shrugging slightly.  Then she gestured at Jaime.

“You think there’s a danger of a race aspect, somehow?”

“I think if this gets mishandled and a certain contingent of people go looking to play the blame game, especially in this cultural climate, people like you or me might get singled out.  Be careful, Mr. Jaime.”

“Did you ask her for permission?”

It was Natalie’s voice, in the other room.

Eve pushed past Ben.

He flicked the camera on, taking stock of the situation.

The kids were saying goodbye.  Devon had hugged Ripley.

“He doesn’t need to ask me for permission,” Ripley said.  “We’ve taken baths together.”

“We were younger,” Devon said, to the rest of the room.  He struck Ben as a sensitive kid- the sort who was accused of wrongdoing and didn’t know that the person doing the accusing might be wrong.  He seemed bewildered, cautious now.

“I don’t agree with that either,” Natalie said.  “Ask first.  Please.

“I’m really sorry,” Devon said.

“No you’re not,” Ripley told him.  “He did nothing wrong.  You did nothing wrong.  You had permission to hug me.  You have it, forever and ever, okay?  You have permission to sit on my bed and come for sleepovers, I trust you.  You are one of the two people-”

Ripley’s voice broke.  Devon started to reach out to hug her, but hesitated.

Blair stepped in, instead.

“I don’t have any-” Ripley’s voice muffled against Blair’s shoulder.

“Jesus Christ, Natalie,” Ben whispered.

“You were in the other room.”

“I heard enough.  What-”

“I’m going to get stuff,” Ripley said, going to the room they’d wheeled the bed into.  Fleeing from the eyes of adults and everything else.

Blair followed.  Devon’s dad took him aside to chat.

Sterling seemed stranded.  In previous weeks, Ben might have gone over to him to say something, take over because Natalie was struggling, but it was more important that he stay, and handle this in a more diplomatic sense.

“What the actual fuck?” he asked Natalie, voice low.

“We can talk about it later.  I’ll do a interview, even.  But I want you in my corner for right now.”

“Natalie, that’s going to be a lonely corner, with Ripley-”

He could see the change in her microexpressions at the use of that name.

“-Ripley will be running as hard and as fast in any direction she can find that gets her away from you, if you attack people she cares about like this.”

“I’m not attacking, I’m asking him to-” Natalie started, then she seemed to abandon that line of argument.  “Ben, there’s- I can’t discuss this in the five fucking minutes before we go.”

“Discuss what?”

“I-” she started, she shook her head.  Changed her mind again?  “I’ve spent years imagining the worst.  I’m not about to let it happen now.”

That didn’t feel like it was her real argument, and it was a pretty shit argument besides.

He shifted gears.

There was always an audience.  Always a lens through which to view things.

Figuring that out helped to frame stuff in his head.  To address things.  It helped him calm down when he was stressed, do what he needed to do.

“We talked so much about what this would look like when you got her back,” he said.  The change in his tone of voice, softer, seemed to get her attention, pulling it away from the heat of the moment.

“Yeah.”

“Didn’t look like this.”

“No.  I didn’t think I’d be more scared.  More lost,” she said.

“We talked so much about not wanting you to be the bad guy.  Then Roderick- Rider, he came in and said something similar.  We wanted a gentle landing for her.  This isn’t that.”

Natalie was silent.

“The way the situation is, if you spook her and she rebels or runs, that’s a lot more dangerous than a hug.”

“Agreed,” Rider said, as he approached.  He had his kit together, including the case with the bug detector.

“You don’t have my permission to include any of this in the documentary,” Natalie said.

“Nat.”

“I’m going to get my things together,” she said.

He thought about pursuing, and pressing the subject, but with that last note from her, he was worried she’d push it further.  They’d signed a deal early on, and she couldn’t cut all ties, but a story that ended with the reunion being covered by a text scroll was not the story he wanted to tell.

Sterling was trying to sort things out.  He’d pulled everything out of his bag and was struggling to get it to fit inside, as he packed back up- especially because there were some things they’d bought at the in-hospital store that had toys and comics for kids to take into appointments.

There was an element to it where five year old Sterling didn’t have a lot of guidance, and was trying to do the right thing and not be underfoot.  Ben liked to keep that lens in mind, where everyone around Sterling was a giant, with people like Rider twice as tall as he was.

Not so much Ben, since Ben was shorter than average.  But still.

Ben went to help.

“Hey, guy,” he said.

“Stuck.”

“Here.”  Ben helped him sort, so stuff at the bottom wasn’t blocking other stuff from getting inserted.  The stuffed dragon went in last, because it could be squeezed in before the zipper was done up.  “I bet this has been crazy, and confusing, and a lot of people have big feelings, huh?”

“Yeah.”

“It’s a big deal, all of this.  I wanted you to know, you’re doing a super job.  You were really patient when you must’ve been super bored.”

“I wasn’t that bored.  But I want to watch on TV instead of a phone.”

Hm?  Oh, watch shows.  “Yeah?  Hopefully soon.”

He helped Sterling get his bag on, then clipped it across the chest.  “Heavy?”

Sterling was such a wisp of a kid that it looked like he’d tip over backwards.

“Yeah, but I can do it.”

Ben straightened up.  He had his own things scattered around- a lot of them around Sterling’s setup, because he’d been hanging out and helping keep Sterling occupied.

Devon’s dad wasn’t far away.

“Your son’s a good kid,” Ben said.  Part of the reason he commented, was to distance himself from Natalie’s comments.  “My head was filled with daydreams and distraction when I was his age.  You must be proud.”

“My stepson, and I am.  It’s nice, being away from it all.  Very full household, we don’t get a ton of one-on-one time.  I just wish there wasn’t that… tone?”

“Yeah.”

“Are we doing a good thing?  What a question to ask, huh?”

“I’d like to think we are, it’s just the bad parts have a way of getting everywhere.  Bringing out our worst, maybe.”

“I only see one person bringing out their worst.  That’s all I’m saying about that.”

“Yeah,” Ben said, and maybe he’d have left it at that, but the thought struck him, “You’ve been dealing with it for a day, almost.  So have Ripley and Devon.  But for Natalie, it’s been eleven years.  That’s hard to carry.”

“Yeah.  Could be,” Devon’s stepdad said.  “And I’m a stepdad, so I skipped some of the hard parts.  The difficult pregnancies, the dirty diapers.”

“Good deal,” Ben murmured.

Devon’s stepdad only shrugged.  “So, yeah, similar to your idea, it’s only been a day.  It’s only been a few years, for me, that I’ve been the father figure here.  Jumped in late.  But -and this doesn’t go in your video, none of this talk, please-”

Ben flicked the camera off.

“-Thank you.  And Sterling?  Check on your sister?” Devon’s stepdad asked.

“I have a sister,” Sterling said, like it was a late realization.

“And Blair and Devon,” Ben added.

Maybe Blair’s name put a bit more pep in Sterling’s step.  He ran off, unbalanced by his bag, so he touched a table along the way to steady himself.

Devon’s dad drew in a deeper breath, then sighed.  “Some of my daughters have been through it.  His next oldest sister is on three kinds of pills to get to functional.  One of the older girls is getting tattoos to cover up scars from an attempt on her own life two years ago.  I drove her to the hospital and tattoo appointment.  So I’ve… dealt with other stuff.  I got thrown in the deep end.”

“Yeah.  Damn.”

“It’s not because we’re bad parents.  It’s… all the little things.  Devon telling me he’s feeling down, earlier this year, because the winter finally ended and it was supposed to be nice out, and it’s smoke so bad we need masks.”

“Yeah.  No, I wasn’t thinking in that direction, don’t worry.”

“Either way, maybe you can argue I’m not qualified, I haven’t been at it that long… or maybe I’ve done enough laps around the deep end of the pool I can say, sure, having your kid taken, dealing with that for eleven years, that’s hard to carry… but she needs to fucking carry it anyway.  Her kids need her to.”

Ripley left her room with her bag.  Ben noted the clothes Natalie had bought her had been very deliberately left behind.

“There’s no other choice,” Devon’s stepdad said, stepping away, because Ripley was approaching Devon.

Her face angled, so it was clear she wasn’t talking to him, she said, loudly, words dripping with resentment, “May I hug you goodbye, Devon?”

Natalie didn’t acknowledge that.

“Yeah,” Devon replied.

Ripley hugged him, with a suddenness and force like she was trying to hurt him.  After a moment, he hugged her back, just as tight.

“We don’t lose touch, this isn’t a last goodbye.  Promise, promise, promise,” Ripley said.

“It’s a promise, old man,” Devon said.  An inside joke?

Ripley hugged him tighter, to a degree Ben hadn’t thought possible.

Blair and Ripley hugged as well.

“Video call, soon as possible.  I’m going to be so worried.”

“Yeah,” Ripley replied.

While they said their goodbye, Ripley dictating what to say to other friends, Ben stepped aside, going to Eve in the other room.

She had her eyebrows raised.

His voice quiet, he asked, “Is there any way to push counseling?  For Ripley, Sterling, and Natalie, separately, and then together?”

“You’ve been with Natalie for how long?”

“Since before Sterling was born, technically.”

“You couldn’t have arranged for that before, huh?” Eve asked.

“Is there a way to mandate it, through family services?  It might streamline things.”

“There’s…” she seemed momentarily at a loss.  “…No infrastructure, Mr. Jaime.  The doctors and nurses I’m working with are working on fumes, undermanned and overloaded.  There’s no central agency for child services.  Family court has a two year backlog.  The courthouse almost burned down, so that’ll be more backlog.  There are some independent foster care groups, and we work with the best ones, but it’s in shambles.  Most kids sleep in offices or places like this, with a lack of supervision.  We leave kids with foster parents we wouldn’t have given licenses to ten years ago, because the alternative is nothing.  We have starkly racist, sexist, addicted, and barely functional workers still on the job because we’re so undermanned.”

Ben leaned into the doorframe, taking that in.

“I thought maybe the extreme nature of this situation might get some cogs and gears moving, and that might lead to someone telling me there’s a bed available somewhere.  It didn’t, and nobody had one.  I’ve given this twelve hours of my time, and I’ll be working twelve hours late, unpaid overtime, to catch up.  We keep up a facade, because the alternative is dangerous.  So no, Mr. Jaime.  I can’t appeal to a judge to help get Natalie Teale and her kids family-court mandated therapy.”

“Okay,” he said.  “I’m just trying to find a way forward.”

“If you make a documentary about what I just talked about, Mr. Jaime, let me know, I’d be willing to help you navigate the fine line of drawing attention to the issues without broadcasting to the worst of the worst that the guard posts are functionally unmanned.”

“I don’t think it’d sell, Ms. Thao.  People don’t want a dose of reality.”

She smiled a bit, expression sad, regardless.  “The offer stands.”

She stepped out of the room again.  She’d left the paper there, unsigned.  But as if to signify that she hadn’t forgotten it, she’d taken the pen he’d left on top of the sheet with her.

The bug detector beeped.

Eve Thao’s car had a tracker.

Rider bent down and checked the wheel hubs, then got down, belly on the parking lot, and checked the undercarriage.  “Not seeing it.”

“They knew we were talking to Eve?” Natalie asked.  She carried a car seat that Blair’s mom had brought when they’d come.

“It wouldn’t take much,” Ben said.  “Find an employee list, call in, trying to get ahold of certain people.  Who isn’t available?”

“And whose car is still in the lot, maybe,” Rider said.  He got up.  “That’s why I got more than one set of keys.  Hood up, Ripley.”

They’d bought some cheap gear from the hospital, and Ripley, Sterling, and Natalie all wore sweatshirts in bright primary colors, branded with the hospital logo.  With the hood up, it obscured her hair and features.  Rider had a hat.  Ben had a hat and coat.

It didn’t feel like enough on its own, but maybe there was a chance they’d be overlooked as a result, especially with other factors in play.

“What about inside the gas cap?” Ben suggested.

“Or tailpipe?  Or under the hood?” Rider asked.  “Or they got into the car and it’s under the seat.  I’m not getting a strong signal, and I don’t especially want to open the door if it means I end up like the people in your cell phone video.”

The shrapnel.

“So you found out recently you have a new cousin,” Ben said.

“No comment,” Ripley said.

“It’d help us help her,” Rider said.

“Because you’re doing such a great job with me, right?”

Josie had called to fill them in, at her mother’s prompting.

Ripley had been silent on the subject.

One more piece of the puzzle.

He wished there was another quiet moment.  Time with his computer, where he wasn’t also watching Rider, Natalie, Ripley, and looking out for Sterling.

He wished he could trust Rider.  Because in other circumstances, he’d be asking Rider to use police connections and look up arrest records.

The Hursts had money.  They had access to munitions.  They had access to mercenaries.  There was some link to the Cavalcantis.

So… was this teenager a sex worker?  Someone rescued, in a moment of humanity, from this gang that had so much reach and interconnection with everything?

A hostage?  That was hard to line up with what Josie had described.  The Hursts had disappeared for a while.  Then they’d reappeared with the Cavalcantis, in a situation that made it look like they were the hostages, using already existing traps to escape.

“This way,” Rider said.

“I’m surprised you got them to give you their cars,” Natalie said.

“They recognize the crisis, and I think they’d rather it not be in the hospital, like it was at the school,” Rider said.  “And really, the judge gives me a lot of leeway.”

The more he drew on that leeway from the judge, the more Ben wondered.  It suggested a pre-existing relationship, which made the possibility of a connection to the Cavalcantis more real.

That synthetic record scratch made Rider pause.  He chased the sound, and found a camera set in the branches that stuck a bit of the way into the parking garage.  He pulled out the internal battery, checked again, then tossed it out that concrete, glassless window when the remote still crackled.

“This way,” Rider said.

They cut through a building and went to a different parking lot.

“There might be cameras here too,” Ben murmured.

“Yeah.  Let’s take this route.”

Behind the bushes that sat along the base of the hospital.

Did informing the judge and getting permission for various steps mean the Cavalcantis were informed too?  And if so…

…What did that mean?  What was the implication?

“This is an adventure,” Sterling said.  Ben shielded his face by using a hand or his legs to push low branches aside.

Rider pointed.

In the bushes.  A camera was clipped to a branch.  Same style.

He’d spotted it without using the bug detector.  Maybe he hadn’t wanted the sound.

Ben glanced at Ripley, and saw her study it, until they’d moved forward too much for her to keep it in view.  He tried to read the slant of her shoulders.

When he, at the rear of the group, was too far forward to keep the little camera in focus, he moved the camera to studying Ripley’s back.

What did that camera mean to her?  Was it a symbol that something nefarious was going on, or a symbol of how much her parents cared, that they’d try this hard?

“What do you think of the cameras?” he ventured.

“What cameras?” Sterling asked.

“In the bushes and trees.”

“My friend at school said squirrels aren’t real, and they’re a way for the government to track us with camera robots.”

“Yeah?” Ripley asked.  “That’d be a bummer.  Squirrels are cute.”

“Are they a favorite animal?” Natalie asked.

“Humans are my favorite animal,” Ripley said.  “All of them except maybe three in particular.”

“I’m curious what you think when you see them.  What you feel.”

“Being curious about the world is good,” Ripley said.  “Keep it up.”

Right.  Not receptive.

Rider hit the button on the keychain.  A car in the side parking lot lit up.  The doors audibly unlocked.

Rider used the bug detector, checking there were no cameras, before making the short ten minute jog uphill to get up the slope

Natalie and Ripley got into the back seat.  Natalie set up the car seat for Sterling.  Rider adjusted the front seat for his long legs.  All the various bags found the empty space between seats and at the foot of the car seat.

It took a minute.

“Keep an eye out,” Rider said.

“I am.”

“And Ripley, Natalie, keep your heads down.”

They pulled out of the hospital, then down onto the road that led from it to the city.  Little side roads led to abbreviated suburbs, some rural properties, and some infrastructure that might have been water treatment or power, given how it was fenced off and guarded by a single man in uniform, standing by his car.  A lot of the Civil Warrior stuff had targeted that sort of thing.

A bit of smoke in the air gave things a haze, but overall, it was a strangely blue day, after the gloom of the basement, without even small windows near the ceiling to show the outside.

A large black car had pulled off a side road, following them.  Too far back to make out the model or year.

“Rider,” Ben said, glancing at the rearview mirror.

“I see them.”

“That quickly, huh?” Ben asked.

“We’re being followed?” Natalie asked.

“Don’t turn around,” Rider said.  “Don’t be obvious about it.”

“What are you going to do, Sterling?” Ripley asked, seemingly unaffected by the entire situation.  “Sleep?”

“I slept a lot already.  Mostly I want to run and stuff.”

“Yeah?” Ripley asked.  “Want to get out of the car, and see if we can run as fast as it?”

“Yeah.”

“Or faster?  Wouldn’t it be cool if we could?”

“They’re not getting closer,” Ben observed, of the car, while the kids talked.

“No.  They want to see where we go, probably.  Ben?  In the glove compartment, there’s a locked case.”

Ben didn’t go for it immediately.  He gave Rider a long look.

“I know,” Rider said.  “This might be a shorter job than we’d hoped.”

“Short in the sense of…?” Natalie asked.  She didn’t manage to keep the stress out of her voice.

“No.  I don’t think so,” Rider said.  “In the sense of whether I’m staying for days or months.”

“We’re okay then?”

She didn’t know the context.  What Rider really meant was that this was looking more like the sort of job where the licensed marshal would tie things up with a bullet, than a court case.

They were being followed and there weren’t a lot of great ways to resolve that.

“I can handle this,” Rider said.  “Ben?  Back me up.  All I ask.”

Ben opened the glove compartment, and got the locked case.

“Zero four seven six.”

Ben opened it.  He drew the handgun out of the foam-lined interior.  He kept it out of sight of the kids.

“Emergencies only,” Rider said.

“Yeah.”

It was hard to keep the camera and gun out at the same time.

Ben put the gun away.

“Ben, handle that.”

Ben saw movement out of the corner of his eye, and belatedly realized.  Ripley had unzipped a bag, and was digging into the contents.  His camera bag.

If she tossed something out the window-

That wasn’t her aim.  She probably didn’t know how much she could screw with him if she did.

She’d found the white flip phone.

“Put that way.”

Natalie reached past Sterling to Ripley, and Ripley twisted in her seat, blocking Natalie’s reaching hand with her back.

“I can’t pull over with this car behind us,” Rider said, glancing over his shoulder now.  “Handle it, Ben.”

“Don’t touch me!” Ripley raised her voice.

He sped up instead.

Ben put his seat back, which pressed Natalie down a bit, and rose out of his seat, to reach over.

“Can you get her?” Rider asked.

“No,” Ben said.

“What does it mater!?” Ripley raised her voice.  “If they’re following like you’re very obviously hinting at me, then who cares?  Let me talk to her!”

Fuck!” Rider swore.

The sudden volume, the frenzy of violence, and people reaching past him was upsetting Sterling.  He looked like he was on the verge of throwing a fit.

The car sharply slowed down instead, now.  There was a brief moment it felt like they were floating, wheels not quite catching on the road, a bit of fishtailing, but Rider managed to steer it straight, then pull over.

He was out of his seat in a moment, opening Ripley’s car door, directly behind him.

Ripley twisted, holding arms close to her body to keep anyone from grabbing her or prying the phone from her hand.  “I want to talk to her!”

She found an opening, hit a button, and shoved it between Sterling’s car seat and the back seat.

Natalie immediately tried to go for it, reaching behind, but the seat was too secure.  She pulled off jewelry, to try to squeeze her hand in.

“Hello?”

She’d put it on speaker phone.

“Mom,” Ripley said, her voice cracking a bit.

“I’m so glad you called.  I want to talk soon.  We’ll find a way.  But Natalie, Rider, Ben?  The car following you isn’t me, and the people after you are the biggest danger you’ve ever known.  The fact I’m doing this instead of seizing the chance to talk to my daughter should tell-”

“She’s not your daughter,” Natalie said.

“-should tell you how serious I am right now.  Drive.  For the time being, we coordinate.”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Tip – 4.3

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


“Ben,” Roderick said.  “It’s bullshit.”

Ben, arms folded, paced.

They were in a hospital, and Ripley had gotten checked over.  It was something that had to happen anyway, it made getting a DNA test easier, and the hospital had a built-in child support system, which helped get past the fact that the rest of the state didn’t, anymore.  Not reliably.  It was Roderick’s suggestion.

They’d been asked to give Ripley and the staff some privacy, so he and Roderick were across the hall, in an empty room, sans bed or medical equipment.

“I don’t even know what the accusation I’m defending myself against even is,” Roderick said.  “The Cavalcantis?”

“They control this city.  I find it surprising you don’t know who they are.”

“I know who they are, and I know they have a presence here.  You think they control this city?  Me?

A family walking down the hallway made Ben tense.  At first, he thought it might be Sterling- the kid had been at the tail end of the group after the headcount, and then had gotten scared and found a hiding place after the explosion.

“I don’t know what to think.  I’ve got a pile of info out of nowhere that implies the Cavalcantis are working with the local government and police.”

“I’m not technically local police.”

“But you’re linked into that.”

“Across multiple states.  Ben, it doesn’t make sense.”

“None of this does,” Ben replied.

“You said the information was sent to you to distract you from the Hursts.  Now they conveniently throw this at you, saying I’m connected to this information you got and haven’t had time to research.”

Ben sighed.

“Is any of it real?” Roderick asked.  “I’m not trying to play games.  Genuinely asking.  Have you looked?”

“Some.  While we waited.  You were being interviewed.  It looks real.”

“You have to admit, it looks weird they’d pull that out, throw that at you.”

“All of it looks weird, Roderick.”

“You’re never going to call me Rider, huh?  I hate ‘Roderick’.  And ‘Rod’ is worse.”

“It all looks weird.  I’m waiting to see where the Cavalcantis come in.  I’m not getting the vibe that Ripley was sold.”

“Me either,” Roderick said.

“Kept around as an organ donor?  Why would the Cavalcantis be so upset at the Hursts?  Does it tie to Ripley at all?”

“I don’t know.  Is the worry about Cavalcanti ties why you didn’t want to bring more people in?”

“Yeah,” Ben admitted.

“Okay.  I’m putting it out there, but have you written down or spoken aloud about that?”

Ben shook his head.  “Basically only my conversation with you, telling me to go to the school.  Why?  You think I’m bugged?”

“I’m wondering if that huge package of information came with a virus.  The people we’re up against are tech savvy, prepared, they took measures to protect their space.  I’m used to only seeing a bit of that.  Creeps who traffic in kids who protect their computers, because that’s where the directly incriminating stuff is.  S.O.P. is to run a virtual machine, because their countermeasures can include stuff aimed at tripping up the investigators’ systems.  Did you run a virtual machine?”

“No.  But I also didn’t open any attachments or files that were suspicious, or give any permissions.”

“No guarantee.”

“I feel like you’re intentionally leading me away from the topic of you having ties to these guys.”

“Ben, my focus right here?  It’s the kid who was kidnapped.  This is what I do, it’s what I’ve devoted my life to.  I travel too much to have a steady girlfriend, and the shit I see makes relationships hard.  So… suspect me.  Fine.  What do you want or need to do, about that?”

“What?” Ben asked.  He felt like he was a bit fried, having gone as full-tilt into things a bit ago, and now his brain was a step behind.  “What do I need?”

“You suspect me.  Okay.  So… what are you going to do about it?  Do you want to ask me to leave?  Or do you want my advice?  Because I can tell you stuff, and you can make your own judgment calls about whether it’s valid.  Like the possible virus.”

“I don’t think it was a virus.”

“Okay.  But there are other things.  This is my area of expertise.  Do you want my expertise?”

“I don’t know.”

“Then figure it out, man,” Roderick said, his voice taking on a harsher note that made the ‘man’ anything but casual.  “It’s very possible Ripley Hurst is Camellia Teale.  That’s huge.  But that’s also one tiny fraction of the problems ahead of us.  When there were traps in the house, I started talking about this like it was an organized trafficking ring.  I’m leaning even harder into that line of thinking now.”

“Okay.  Then what steps do we need to take?”

“You tell me.  Because if you trust me, that’s one thing, if you don’t, that’s another, but if we’re out there and we get into a debate over this shit, that’s something that might stick with me.”

“Others heard it too.”

“And people will hear it here.  Hospital staff, child support workers.  Are you going to put it on camera?”

“It’s already on camera.”

“Are you going to leave it out in the edits?  What does it take, Ben?”

“Give me your phone.  And stay close enough I don’t think you’ve gone to borrow someone else’s.”

“Until?”

“Until I can dig deeper into this connection between the Cavalcantis and the police.”

“I’m not police.”

“You know what I mean.”

Roderick gave Ben a long, serious look, then fished his phone out of his pocket.  He didn’t hand it to Ben, but got his bag, and fished inside it, getting an old flip phone as well.  “Three conditions.”

“Okay.”

“First off, you and I?  We’re totally even after this.  The Baby Macranie thing is forgotten, rear view mirror, written off.”

“The what now?”

“That’s the ticket,” Roderick said.

“I seriously don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“You really don’t.  Fuck me.  All this time, I was prepared for you to pull that out to twist my arm.”

“Fill me in?”

“Back when we were taking the courses for the licensing?  Weekend party?  You remember Macranie.”

“Sure.”  A rather brash, loud-mouthed guy who’d also been taking the courses.

“Remember his sister?”

“Oh, right.  A year younger than us.  Macranie was so adamant about us not doing anything with her, it started to feel like a ‘thou protest too much’ thing, and he wanted us to?”

“No, he was prepared to destroy someone if they glanced in her direction.”

“Haven’t thought about that in a decade.  And you-?”

“It’d be like you, Ben, to cover for me and not even remember it.”

“It’s very possible someone else covered for you and you’re giving me credit for something I didn’t do.”

“It was you.  Okay.  Whatever.  The fact you’d do that is reason enough for me to cut you slack, here.  Second thing?  I’m giving you this flip phone.  The number there is one I give to very specific people.  There’s a few, kids and women in trouble, who got that number before disappearing.  I stay awake at night hoping for those calls.  Something comes in-”

“I waste no time.”

“Yeah.”

It seemed like it took Roderick a moment to come back to reality, after just thinking and talking for a few moments about that.

“What’s the third thing?” Ben asked, when it looked like Roderick was back in the present place and time.

“Call me Rider.”

“Rider.  Okay.”

“My feelings are real fucking hurt that you believe I’d do this shit.”

“I’ve spent years on this.  Then it all went to hell, I barely know which way is up.”

“Yeah.”

They watched hospital staff walk down the hall through the open blinds of the empty room.  A woman jumped as she realized they were there in the unlit room, a few feet from her face.

“What next?” Ben asked.

“They’re still interviewing everyone, they’ll be asking questions for the rest of the day.”

“Longer than that, I’m betting.”

“Yeah, well.  When we were in the school, they wanted to get us out, so there was an opening.  Hospital’s the same, I figure.  The hospital has private security, it’s a maze of corridors.  That’ll trip anyone up.”

“Mia Hurst works in a hospital.”

“This one?”

“A while ago.  Different one now.”

“Hmm.  Fuck.  Might be worth asking around.”

“Sure.  But about that.  Navigating the corridors…”

Ben got his camera out.

“What are you thinking?” Roderick asked.

On the little screen that folded out from the side of the camera, he dragged his thumb until he was in the right time.  Out there, at the end of the schoolyard, by the fence.  The parents walking over.

“Carson Hurst is more subtle about it, but look at this one.”

“The one who called out ‘Mary’.”

On the footage, the dad was walking sideways, closer to them, his eyes mostly on the kids lined up at the fence.

Then he stopped, putting phone to ear.

A few minutes later, in the midst of the chaos, he approached again.

“When were you reviewing this footage?” Roderick asked.

“I wasn’t.  But I remembered it.”

“Hmm.  It’s a shame you didn’t get a license.  He’s coming right at us.”

“Carson Hurst is too.  From a Different angle.  And he’s not coming at us.”

“Ripley,” Roderick said.

Ben nodded.  “So… question I have to ask is, did they have eyes on us from the moment we were out the door?  Or…”

“Or are they tracking her some other way?  I’ve got something in my car.  Since you don’t want me going off on my own, come with.  It should be a good enough excuse to re-involve ourselves in this process.”

It wasn’t quite that easy to go.  There was a contingent of police talking to the hospital security, and then the moment they were outside the doors, they had to skirt the edges of a small group of reporters, demonstrators, and a team of about eight police, the chief of which was addressing the reporters.

He was telling an anecdote as they left.  Roderick gave a single nod to an officer at the edge of the group, who flashed a smile.

They went out to the side parking lot, got a hard plastic case, and then walked back.

As they passed by the second time, the chief was saying, “…why we need you to contact our elected officials, and protect our police from selective persecution.  Tell them what they’re asking doesn’t make sense!  You cannot have so little trust in us that you’d ask us to wear cameras, force us to carry insurance, while at the same time putting-”

The door shut behind Ben as they entered the hospital.

They found hospital security where they were talking to the police, and asked for someone to come with them to Ripley’s room.  Hard no- there was apparently someone there already.  One guard at the door.

“They’ll try again,” Ben murmured.

“I think it happens when we’re out of the hospital,” Roderick said.

Ripley had changed into a paper smock, and sat on a hospital bed, looking angry and bewildered.  Natalie, Sterling, the babysitter Josie, and Josie’s mom sat in chairs that were positioned in the hallway, between four rooms, without a direct line of sight to Ripley.

“Can we come in?” Ben asked.

Natalie stood.  Ben raised a hand, getting her to hold back some.

“Are you asking me?” Ripley asked.  “Because nobody seems to care about what I think or want.”

The guard at the door let them through.  Roderick did something similar to what Ben had done to Natalie, putting a hand back to stop Ben from walking through.  Ben stood out of Ripley’s sight and watched as Roderick set the plastic case down, then opened it up.  Ben had imagined something closer to a metal detector, but it looked like a blocky remote control with an antenna.

“Her things?”

“Go ahead, you don’t need my permission,” Ripley said.

Her things were in a clear plastic bag that was designed to be folded over, with a thread tying around a button-shaped protrusion.  Roderick didn’t open it up, but instead gave the detector a try.

It made a synthetic sort of record scratch noise as it passed by.

“What is that?” Ripley asked.

He opened the bag, pulling the things out.

“Is it radioactive?” Ripley piped up, sitting up straighter in the bed.  “Was the bomb dangerous?”

“No,” Roderick said.

The signal came from the shoes.

He packed everything up, then took the bag with him out into the hallway.  The security guard stood in the doorway.

They talked around the chairs, with Natalie, Josie, and Josie’s mother sitting.  Roderick stood closer to them than necessary, still holding the device and bag.  Ben stepped closer as well.  A bit of a huddle.

“Trust is a currency here,” Roderick said, his voice pitched low.  “It’s why I didn’t let you into the room, Ben.  We can do everything right here, and still lose her trust, because the things that are best to do right now aren’t necessarily the things that feel best for her.  Our goal is to get her home to you, Natalie.”

“Please.”

“You don’t want to become the face of this investigation, or the face of what may be an unpleasant revelation for her.”

“I already talked to Natalie about that, some,” Ben said.  “I’d rather be the face of it, instead of her.”

“Sure.  Good,” Roderick said.  “But you want to make your movie, somewhere down the line.  Or chase other, related things.  Yeah?”

“Yeah.”

“You might need and want her trust for that.  Let me and the hospital staff be the enemy for now, breaking any bad news.  Where are we with the DNA test?”

“They said it would take hours,” Natalie said.  “Even rushed with the judge’s order.  Possibly tomorrow morning.”

Roderick nodded.  He set the bag down on the chair.  “Tomorrow morning would be fast, in the grand scheme of things.  Hours would be a miracle.  Our next big step is going to be foster care.  I’m sorry, Natalie, I know that’s not what you want.”

“I hate the idea.  She’s already spent eleven years living with people who aren’t her family.”

“It’s necessary, as part of the process.  Even if we rush this with me talking to a judge to get things pushed forward, there’s a lot that has to be validated.  I’d encourage you to look at it as a good thing, Ms. Teale.”

“A good thing?”

“Goes back to trust,” Ben said.  “Because she’s going to be angry, or upset, or scared.  Better that you and Sterling don’t get the brunt of it.  It’ll make the process afterward harder, if she’s starting off with those feelings against you.”

Sterling, dozing, looking very small in the padded chair, didn’t even react to the use of his name.

“Ben’s got it right,” Roderick said.

“I want the brunt of it,” Natalie said.  “I want her back.”

“I know,” Roderick said.  “But you can’t, so… take the silver lining.”

“Kid!”

The guard at the door.

Ripley was trying to leave.

“Will someone tell me what’s going on!?  Josie!  Call my mom, at least!”

The commotion woke Sterling, who grabbed onto his mom’s sleeve.  Natalie, for her part, looked so hurt at Ripley’s distress and the request to call her mom that Ben couldn’t believe she’d endure the brunt of things.

It took a couple minutes before Ripley could be coaxed back into the room and made to sit back on the bed, blanket over her lap.

Josie walked Sterling to the vending machine to get a treat.  They came back.  The kid had bought milk and a plastic cup of custard, of all things.

“I’m worried about the tracker,” Roderick said.  “I’m going to take apart the shoe, dig it out, see what make it is, and check some of the other possessions she’d carry with her regularly.”

“I was hoping to get more information,” Ben said.  “Josie, if your mom is okay with it, would you be okay talking to me about the Hursts?”

“Yeah.”

“On camera?  It makes it easier to go back and review footage, and if this is what we think it is, one of the best ways to deal with the Hursts would be to get everything on film and get that film out there.  They’d become instantly recognizable.”

Josie’s eyes went to the floor.

“They’d have a much harder time taking anyone else’s children.”

“If that’s what it is,” Roderick said.

“What do you need to know?”

“That’s a yes on the camera?”

“Yes,” Josie’s mom said.  “I feel sick about this.”

Camera on.

“Hi.  Josie?”

“Josie, yeah.”

“How long have you been babysitting for the Hursts?”

“I did some early stuff when I was eleven, twelve, and thirteen.  That started out being, like, Mia in the background, with Tyr, while I kept an eye on Ripley at the park.  She paid for me to take a babysitting class, and I went with a friend.  That was first aid, and how to change a diaper.  Which I barely ever had to do.  She handled that.  Tyr potty trained early, he was good as long as you reminded him about going before going out.”

“How would you describe her?”

“Intense?  That’s the wrong word, because intense makes you think of someone who’s in your face or angry.  More like… she paid me a good amount, then she really expected me to earn it.”

“How much?”

“Twenty dollars an hour.  But she’d round up to a full hour if it was like… walking them home from school and watching them for twenty or thirty minutes, while she got back from work.  And at the end of the month, if I hadn’t broken a big rule, she’d pay me a bonus, so it wound up being pretty close to thirty an hour.”

“You never told me about these bonuses,” Josie’s mother said.

Josie struck a big ‘I’m innocent’ expression.  Then she held up a hand in her mom’s face, as her mom asked about what that money had gone toward, talking over her to say, “part of the rules was I had to keep track of my hours and pay.  So I got good at that.”

“What other rules did she have?” Ben asked.

“Straight home, no big detours.  No driving them, I got my license earlier this year, unless it’s an emergency.  But I can even borrow their car in an emergency.  I’m on their insurance.”

“Social media,” her mom said.

“And no putting them on social media.  There was little stuff too.  Like one month she didn’t give me the full bonus at the end of the month because the teacher had called her to say Ripley arrived to class late twice.”

“Keeping them a secret,” Natalie said.

“It didn’t feel like it was that,” Josie said, defensive now.  “Felt like she was careful.  Like she was afraid of the rest of the world and she couldn’t turn it off.  I never felt super comfortable around her, but I figured it was her being so… nervous, so careful about everything, it made me anxious.  Intense, but not… angry intense.”

“Angry enough to rig the house with traps.  One of which almost hurt your mom,” Ben said.

“I… yeah.  That’s f-reaky to think about,” Josie said, self-editing as she glanced at Sterling.  “Do we know for sure it was them?”

“It would be very hard for someone else to do it.  It’s their house.  And they used those traps to hurt people this morning.”

“Freaky.”

“Tell us about Carson Hurst,” Ben said.

“One thing?  About Mia?”

“Sure.  Please.”

“I realize how screwed up it sounds now, but… she really was like, my model for a good mom, you know?  Besides my own mom, kinda.”

Thank you for remembering to add that part,” Josie’s mom said.  “You can leave out the ‘kinda’.”

“But I mean, my mom’s my mom.  I dunno.  If she’s being weird or annoying, she’s being weird or annoying to me.  It’s hard to be all, that’s good, that’s bad.”

“Hard to be objective,” Ben said.  “Sure.”

“I can never get objective and the other one the right way around.  I really thought, you know, Mia Hurst was someone I’d want to be like, if I have kids.  Which I don’t, really, world’s so screwed up.  But if I did, I wanted to be like her, with that intensity turned down to like… an eight, instead of eleven.  She always made sense to me.  My mom doesn’t.”

“I know you think you’re being funny but people might end up watching this,” her mom said.

Josie laughed a bit to herself, but the laugh was short lived, and her eyes dropped, the moment of joy becoming its exact opposite.

“I hope you’re wrong,” Josie said.

“If we’re wrong, I haven’t found my missing daughter,” Natalie said, tone sharp.

“I… really hope you find your daughter.  But I also really hope Mia and Carson aren’t as bad as you’re saying, and it’s all big misunderstanding.  I loved them.”

“Easy to love someone who pays you thirty bucks an hour,” Roderick said.

“It wasn’t that.  I was a part of their family from the time Tyr was small.  Some little bits of weirdness, but no more or less than any other family, I thought.  I feel so stupid.  I don’t get this at all.  It hurts.

Ben had other questions he wanted to ask, including that line of questioning about Carson, and figuring out who the man was and where he came from, but the look on Natalie’s face made him feel like he should stop.

Camera off.

The problem with watching Roderick and keeping an eye out for trouble was that Ben couldn’t sleep.  They’d taken away the tracking devices and had moved to another room, undisclosed to hospital staff.

Child services didn’t have foster parents prepared to take Camellia in, and so it had been easier to keep her at the hospital.

Because Ben wasn’t sleeping, though, he was awake as a member of hospital staff approached.  Natalie, also awake, stood.

The man handed over a folder.

Genetic markers along one sheet.  Another page of other information.

99.4% certainty.  Ripley Hurst was Natalie Teale’s daughter.

The lights were off in the rooms, but the hallways were partially lit.  Natalie managed to not make a sound, while making an expression that Ben would have pegged as agony, if he hadn’t known better, a hand over her mouth.

He helped her ease to the ground, sitting beside the door.

A moment so happy for her that she couldn’t help but cry.  One of the happier days of her life.  She had her daughter back.

And when he stood, looking into the room, Camellia lay on that hospital bed, wearing the papery smock.  The most miserable day of her life, and she didn’t even know yet.   She’d lost everything.

Tomorrow would be worse.

Over two hours of intense discussion, with him and Natalie and Sterling, with child services, with the guards, with Roderick, with the judge.  Natalie, at Ben’s urging, had gone out to shower, eat, and take care of Sterling, and had come back with shopping.  He’d hoped she’d find a babysitter, but she’d brought Sterling back.

The room was some conference space on the basement level of the hospital, for presentations and such, and had a faint background smell of some cleaner that smelled vaguely like the throw up it was meant to clean.  The way here had been filled with laundry machines and bins of white sheets and hospital gowns, with a skeleton crew of staff that had been briefly moved out of the area before they’d come through, so nobody would know enough to pass on rumors.

A room beside the big presentation area and stage had a conference table in it, but it had been turned onto its side and stacked chairs filled the void around the legs, leaving two thirds of the room clear.  Camellia’s bed had been wheeled into there.  In a similar room opposite, a child services worker had pulled an all-nighter, keeping an eye on things.  Ben, Roderick, Natalie, and Sterling had all stayed up here, with the adults sleeping on chairs, arranged in a row, lying across the seats, uncomfortable and cold, even with multiple blankets, because the ventilation chilled the room.

All to stay out of the way of Mia and Carson, and whoever else was working with them.

It was the kind of space where, if left partially let, felt dark, but if fully lit, felt glaring.  As it was, it had been left dark, with lights not reaching the base of the walls or the corners.  Camellia was up, and the room she was in was bright, one light above flickering faintly.

The flicker was more noticeable on the camera than with the naked eye.

“Okay?” Roderick asked.

Nods all around.

Natalie and Ben followed him to the door, others followed them.

“Can we talk?” Roderick asked.

“You stole my clothes.  I don’t have anything to wear.”

“Natalie Teale did some shopping.  If you’d like to take a look?  If you want to change into a different set of clothes, we can give you some privacy.”

Camellia shrugged.

Roderick got the bag that Natalie held out.

The kid was so skinny.  But so was Sterling.  She fished through the bag.

A nice top with a skirt to match.  A dress.  A set of color variations on those.  A jumper, with a floral pattern at the straps.

Camellia put it aside.  “I don’t wear skirts and dresses.”

Natalie spoke, “Is that because-?”

Ben touched her arm.  She stopped.

“Because what?  Holy crap,” Cemllia said, getting off the bed.  She squinted as she looked through the window, then practically stalked to the end of the room, where she could see through the door, where others were.  Ben knew from his film classes that light played a big part in how easily someone could see through glass.  The room being bright and the space outside being dark would make it hard for Camellia to have seen them.  “What is this?  I don’t know you people.  Is Josie here?”

“Josie had to go home,” Roderick said.  “Can you sit?”

“Is my mom hurt?” Camellia asked.  “Was it the bombs?”

“No, and no, okay?” please sit?”

Camellia sat, pulling covers around to cover her lap and legs.  She was already agitated.

“I’m Rider.  I work with police, and do work police can’t always do.  My specialty is missing and trafficked people,” Roderick said.

“I’m not missing, and I wasn’t trafficked, unless you’re going to traffic me?  Is it some bad joke?” Camellia asked.

“Okay.  What do you understand about what’s going on?”

“Absolutely nothing.  Except you’re all freaking me out.”

“Okay.  To introduce the people behind me, if you guys could poke your heads in.  This is Eve Thao, she works with the hospital, she’s your advocate, her focus is making sure you’re safe.  If you need something later, you can talk to her.”

Camellia had shrunken into herself, hunching forward, hands grabbing ankles past the thin blanket.

“There’s Miles Montano, he’s security.  Keeping you and us safe.  Things got scary at the school, he’s making sure that doesn’t happen again.”

“That wasn’t because of me, was it?  Would someone please tell me what’s going on?  Because I got called into the office before lunch, and then nobody’s explained!”

“This is Ben, he’s an investigator.”

Ben leaned in and waved a bit.

“He’s been helping this woman, Natalie Teale.  Natalie’s daughter was taken from her when she was a brand new baby, a month old.”

“I heard about that.  I’m sorry that happened.”

“Ripley, we did a DNA test after we drew your blood yesterday, to confirm what we suspected.  You are Natalie’s missing daughter.”

Camellia shook her head.  “Nah.  No.  My mom’s my mom.  Mia Hurst, she’s my mom.  You’re wrong.”

“It’s certain.”

“The test’s wrong.”

“These tests are very accurate.  You were taken from the car by Mia Hurst, or by someone who then gave you to Mia Hurst… probably the former.  And raised as her daughter.  But you are not.”

“No, I don’t- this isn’t fair.  I don’t know how this stuff works, I don’t know these tests, what am I supposed to say?  What- it could be the stupidest jank science and I wouldn’t know, it’s not true.”

Roderick remained silent.

“It’s not.  For all I know, you guys are, you’re the actual kidnappers, and you’re messing with me, screwing with my head before you sell me to someone.  To her.”

“I’m not someone who’d buy a child, I would never put someone through what I’ve been through,” Natalie said, from the sidelines.

Ben touched her arm, to remind her to be quiet.

“I don’t believe you.  That’s fucked up,” Camellia said.  “And I don’t use that word lightly, my mom, my actual real mom, she said if you use the word sparingly, it has more weight.  But this is fucked!”

“Ripley-”

“Fuck you!”  The words came out raw, loud from a body that wasn’t really that big.

“Okay,” Roderick said.  “Let’s take a break.  You’ve got water, there’s food on the chair, egg and bacon English muffin and veggie sandwich.”

Camellia went straight to the chair.  She hurled the bottle of water, then flipped the little serving tray with the food toward them.  Most of the food didn’t make it to the door.

“Fuck your food, fuck-”

Roderick started to shut the door between them and the kid.

She threw the bag of clothes at the door too- inadvertently jamming it open.

“Fuck your stupid clothes!  How do you not know me, if you’re supposed to be my mom?  How are you such a bad liar!?  Call my actual mom!  Mia Hurst!  Or Carson!  My dad!”

He moved the bag and closed the door firmly.

There was a clatter.  Ben could see through the window as she dragged a chair free from the stack by the wall, and awkwardly swung it at the window.

She wasn’t strong enough and didn’t have a great angle to actually break the glass, but the chair leg caught the blinds and tore them partially down.

Even with the soundproofing of the space, Camellia’s cries and shouts could still be heard.

Ben sat down in one of the chairs in the middle space between the two conference rooms, that had been one segment of his awkward little bed.  He reached over and took Sterling’s hand.

Sterling clutched his, tight.

Natalie was in the room with Camellia, after the hospital’s child services worker had come in for a session and an interview.  Natalie hadn’t wanted Camellia to take medication, so they’d done without.

“What’s my name?” Camellia asked.

“Camellia.  Camellia Teale.  Cammy, for short,” Natalie said.

“That’s awful.”

“You and Sterling both have colors for names.  I thought it was cute.”

“It’s so awful.  You thought wrong.”

“It was part of a campaign to try to draw attention to your abduction, so I’m glad for that, at least.  A lot of people worked very hard to help us find you.  We worked hard.  I never relaxed.  Never stopped looking.”

“I was happy.”

“It… that was a false happiness.  Or-”

“It was real.  Real happiness.  I read books and I was cozy, and I was building things, and learning things, and I had friends.”

“It was a stolen happiness, then.  Stolen from… from me, from Sterling, from us, all together, it- we should have had the opportunity to build memories like that together.  Me.  You.  Your little brother.”

“I have a little brother.  Tyr.  He’s hilarious.”

“He’s not-”

“He is!  He’s my brother.  I- I grew up with him.  I don’t see how you can have someone who’s so close to you that they’re basically family, or actual family, in everything except blood, but then you turn around and you say no, no, no no no-”

Camellia’s voice shook to the point it gave those ‘nos’ a wavery, wobbly quality.

“-no, that doesn’t count.  Tyr doesn’t count.”

“I would love it if you and he could have a relationship.  If they end up catching your abductors, and he was placed somewhere-”

Camellia’s face screwed up, almost in disgust, and then that expression crumpled, into something else.

She began to cry.

Natalie put out a hand, and the reaction was instant and violent.  Camellia’s arms went out, slapping the hand way, fingers curled in too much to be a claw, too loose to be a fist, swinging out.

There was a moment of something approximating terror on Camellia’s face, in the wake of that.  A readiness to do it again, more targeted.  She remained like that, on guard, eyes wide and unblinking, breathing hard, both hands raised to fend off any gesture of affection.

Or fend off what succumbing to that affection might represent.

“Sorry,” Natalie said, pulling back, drawing hands into lap.

“Tyr said Sterling’s scared of everything,” Camellia said.  “He tries to bring him into games and he can’t, and every time he sang his part for the song they were doing in class, he’d be too quiet.  And he cried out of nowhere, once.  Tyr felt bad.  Because he’s a good kid.  He was telling us about it, and my mom said it might be because things were tough at home.  They told Tyr to be understanding, because maybe he’d been through something, or maybe he didn’t have a very good mom or dad.”

Natalie’s hands clenched into fists.  Her expression changed.

Camellia was watching, and noticed.  It almost seemed like she was happy about it.

“I think your abductor might have said that because she knew who I was.”

“Natalie?” Ben called out into the room.

“Or maybe it’s because it’s true,” Camellia said.  “Maybe you’re actually horrible and that’s why they went so crazy and over the top trying to get me away from you.  Before Josie stopped me.”

Natalie, looking way, met Ben’s eyes.

“A word?”

Natalie remained sitting for a few seconds, hands clenched in her lap, Camellia glaring at her.  Ben waited.

She did rise to her feet.  She did leave the room, walking over to somewhere quieter with Ben.  Roderick joined them, putting aside a book of ciphers, crosswords, and other puzzles he’d bought to while away the time, since he didn’t have his phone.

“You can’t be adversarial,” Ben said, quiet.  “Or be baited into it.”

“The things she’s saying…”

“I know,” Ben told her.  He put a hand on her shoulder.

“I’ve handled cases where children went through things I won’t speak of, at the hands of their parents.  But kids are preconditioned to love their parents.”

“They’re not.  Her parents,” Natalie hissed, shoulders rising with the force with which she pushed those intense whispers out.

“Even so.  You lose ground every time you attack Mia and Carson Hurst, or call them abductors.”

“She needs to know what they are.”

“She’ll realize in time.  This is a process of many, many, many stages, Natalie,” Roderick told her.  “Everything she’s dealing with now is traumatic.  She’ll be adjusting for years, flashing back to this, dealing with echoes of it.  She needs care, every move needs to be as gentle as possible.  I said you could go and talk to her because I thought you understood this.”

“I do understand.”

“It’s deprogramming, in a way.”

Ben moved his head, to get Roderick’s attention.  The man did a partial turn.

Camellia had stepped into the doorway.  She’d probably overhead bits.

“Really?  Deprogramming?” she asked.

“You know what deprogramming is?” Ben asked, keeping his tone light.  “From TV?  Or a movie?”

“Book.  I don’t like television that much, unless the series is really good.  It’s funny you call it deprogramming, because what this feels like is you trying to brainwash me into being okay with this.  Keeping me prisoner, basically, and telling me stuff that feels wrong in my… my heart.”

“Sorry,” Ben said.  “It’s a crummy situation overall.”

“Yeah.  No kidding.”

“Anything we can do?” he asked.  “To make you more comfortable?”

“Call my mom.  Because you guys are feeding me one side of the story, I want to hear hers.”

“I think that wouldn’t be a great idea.”

“She could find us if we did.  And it’d be a repeat of the school, potentially,” Roderick said.

“Sure.  Whatever.  Brainswashers,” Camellia said.

She started to go into her room, then spotted Sterling.  “Hey, Sterling.”

“Hi,” he said.  He was lying on an arrangement of chairs, with a comic held over his head, in a position Ben couldn’t imagine was comfortable.  He dropped his hands, propping the book on his chest.

“Sorry if you overheard any junk.”

“Didn’t hear much.  Except yelling and crying.”

“Sorry about that.  How long have you been here?” Camellia asked, leaning into the doorframe.

“Since yesterday.”

“Are you super bored?”

“Yeah.  And confused.”

“You’re doing a very good job of being quiet.  I didn’t know you were there at all.  Want to come in?  I’ve got junk food.”

Sterling got up, looking over to his mom to check if it was okay, then walked inside.  Camellia took his hand.

By the time Ben was at the door, which wasn’t long, Camellia was sitting at one end of the bed, Sterling at the other.

“I used to think you were a monster.”

“Because I was shouting and crying?” she asked.

“No, way way way before.  When I was little.  There was a picture.  From when they were looking for you.  I thought it was scary, especially the way mummy acted about it.”

“I feel like a monster.  I’m all torn up and wretched inside.  Do you know what that means?”

Sterling shook his head.

“Feels bad.”

Sterling got up and kind of crab-walked over the bed, because standing was hard on the soft surface with its blankets piled up in awkward lumps.  He sort of thumped into her, giving her a very awkward hug.

“Thank you, buddy,” she said.  Her eyes filled with tears.  “Well done.”

“Let me know when you want me to let go,” he said.

“What if that’s not for a super long time?” she asked.

“Okay.  That’s fine.”

She nodded.

Ben’s camera was flashing with a low memory warning.  He figured it was a good moment to get a new one.

He almost missed the exchange between her and Sterling as he returned.

“…a fun memory?”

“Ummmm.”

“A place you went to with your mom?  Or an activity you did together?  Or something you built?  Do you play with blocks?”

“Sometimes.  I follow the guide.”

“Do you?  That’s a good way to get some really neat things put together.  It’s good if you can follow those instructions.”

“Sometimes it’s hard.  Then I find mummy and ask for help.”

“Yeah?  But what about you and your mom?  Any trips?  Vacations?”

“No.”

“What do you do when you’re not in school and you’re not at work, and you hang out together?”

“Ummmm.  Hm!”

“Hm!” Camellia echoed the sound.

“We go to Gran’s.  Or Dad’s.”

“Yeah, and what do you do there?”

“Ummm, at Gran’s, there’s a big box of toys that used to be my mummy’s toys, that’s neat.  And old halloween costumes.”

“And do they play with you?”

“Mostly they talk and Gran smokes.”

“Yeah?  What about you and your dad?”

“Sometimes he and mummy fight.  Sometimes she leaves and I go to a movie with him, or we play video games.”

“Yeah?  Your dad sounds pretty cool.”

“But I don’t get to see him much.”

“That’s too bad.  And you and mummy, then?  What’s a fun memory?”

“I really don’t know.  Sometimes we go to the park.”

“Yeah?  Any fun games you play?”

“I make up games.”

“And does she play with you?”

“I’m good at playing by myself.”

“Yeah.  I got that feeling,” Camellia said, quiet.  She slumped over, into a lying-down position.  “You won’t ever be lonely if you enjoy your own company.  I think I read that in a book once.”

“I won’t be lonely if I’ve got a big sister now.”

Ben couldn’t see much more than Camellia’s back and the back of her head.  She ran fingers through Sterling’s hair.  “I’m feeling pretty tired.  Thanks for the hug, and telling me about stuff.  But I need a nap.”

“Okay.  Want a cuddle?”

“Not right now, buddy.”

She eased him to the ground.

He circled the bed, then walked over toward Ben.

He wasn’t quite out of the room when Camellia’s body hitched, a one-note sob.

She tried to keep the sound quiet, but didn’t do a great job of it.

Sterling, leaving the room, seemed to think he’d done something wrong, because he began to cry too.  A quiet, silent meltdown.

Ben was bending down to help him when Natalie came to his rescue, swooping him up.  She took him to the stage at the end of the big conference area, far away from where Camellia was sobbing into a pillow, lying on her side, with her back to the door.

“We might be pushing it too hard,” Roderick said, to Ben.  “Maybe it’ll be better when we get her to Natalie’s.”

“Maybe.  But I’m worried this is the most peace and space to process we’re going to get.  The moment we leave…”

“Yeah.”

“Is there any rush?  Is the hospital kicking us out?”

“I know as much as you do.  You don’t want me talking to anyone alone, using a phone…”

“Right,” Ben replied.

“Are we doing more harm than good, now?”

As if in answer, Camellia made a strangled sound, and then threw up, leaning past the edge of the bed to deposit it on the floor.

The child services worker went in again.  She called a doctor.

The doctor confirmed what Ben suspected.  The throwing up was a physical reaction to what she was going through emotionally.  Ben was glad that Natalie was still focused on Sterling- something more fixable.

“Let me call someone,” Ben said.

Josie was a familiar face, but she was entangled in this.  Ben’s first thought had been to wonder if there was a trusted teacher, librarian, coach, or anything in that vein.

He’d asked Camellia’s homeroom teacher, who had told him that there wasn’t anyone like that, unless there was an after school activity Camellia was involved in, that they didn’t know about.

The second thought was probably better, it turned out.

Blair Lagunas was an energetic, charismatic kid that reminded Ben of when he’d been young, but a girl with a mane of thick black hair.  Fearless even in this strange situation, in this badly lit basement space.  She brought clothing she knew Camellia liked- overalls and a shirt.

The boy, Devon, stood by, his back to the door, guarding it while Camellia changed.

Then the three of them had settled in, squeezed in on a bed for one, with Camellia in the middle, Blair on the side with head on hand, elbow beside Camellia’s pillow, Devon with his head on Camellia’s arm.

Just… talking.  Crying.  Processing.

Wearing proper clothes instead of a hospital gown seemed to make a world of difference.  But having her best friends with her was a whole series of steps beyond that.  For someone that age, Ben remembered, a best friend was like family.  She was lucky enough to have two.

Blair and Devon’s parents were talking to the child services worker, getting caught up, figuring out how to contribute and help the situation.

It would all get hairier after they left the hospital.

“I don’t like a boy being in bed with her,” Natalie said.

“Devon?  He’s had sleepovers with the girls,” Blair’s mom said.  “I wouldn’t worry about it.”

Devon’s dad added, “He’s harmless.  Really truly.  He’s overly protective of the girls in his friend group and he has an excellent sense of boundaries.”

“It doesn’t look like he has a sense of boundaries,” Natalie said.  She started to walk over to the closed door.

Ben intercepted her, getting in the way.

He felt a bit lost for words.

“Move, Ben,” she said, quiet.  “I’m her mom.  I get a say.”

“Make it a smart say, then,” he said, quiet.  “Listen to the other parents.  Give her space.  Don’t… push for this because you want to exercise your rights as a mom.  Or whatever you’re doing.  I don’t think you realize the cost.It’s not worth it, not for this.”

“I disagree.”

She put a hand on his shoulder, and used that to circle around him, walking to the door.

“Devon?” she asked.  “I don’t think it’s appropriate for you to be lying in a girl’s bed.”

“Oh.  sorry.”

“It’s fine,” Camellia said.  “It’s really fine.”

But Devon was already moving off the bed, getting a chair, instead.

“Thank you, Devon,” Natalie said.

She shut the door, giving Ben a look and a faint shrug, as if to say ‘see?  no big deal’.

She didn’t see Camellia’s face, the emotions behind that stare, as Camellia watched her walk by, through the window.

But the camera saw.

Camellia turned the look toward him, and unlike Natalie, he could read the room.

Camera off.


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter

Tip – 4.2

Previous Chapter

Next Chapter


He’d thought he had a second to get a better picture of what was going on.  He’d stopped, taken a look in the house.

Why hadn’t he chased?

What would chasing achieve?  Dangerous people might see his face, but in exchange, he might figure out where they were going?  Or something else?

He had a sense of where they were going.

He dialed, as he got out of the car.

Natalie first.

There was a man lying beside the front steps.  He might have gone over the railing.  His pants and one side of his abdomen were spotted with spreading bloodstains.

Natalie wasn’t answering.

There were more casualties inside.

He set his phone to record and slipped it into a shirt pocket, camera peeking out over the top.

“Who’re you?” the man asked, grimacing.

“A neighbor,” Ben lied.

Another neighbor was running over.  Others had poked their heads outside.

“I need to get the fuck out of here,” the guy said, groaning as he tried to stand.  Ben could see his leg quaver, fighting to find the right angle where it didn’t hurt too much, but still provided support.  He gripped a supporting pole of one of the railings at the side of the porch.

“What happened?”

“They’re crazy.  Fuck.

It looked like this guy had been hit by flecks of something.  A shotgun?

Ben backed away a couple steps as the man pulled himself to his feet.

“My friends.”

Ben paused, watching as the man limped inside.

“Do you know them?” the neighbor asked.

“I… think they’re intruders.”

“Oh my god.  There’s blood everywhere.”

The man returned, carrying someone who was much more wounded- the same spots of open bleeding were on the man’s face and upper chest, not his lower body.  A teenager, it looked like.

He made it down two steps, and his leg failed to support him.  Ben caught him, helping to catch the boy he was carrying.

That got him a glare, a snarl.  The man dropped one leg, putting a free hand closer to his hip.

Gun.

“Not your enemy,” Ben said, keeping his voice level.  “It’s in everyone’s interest if you walk away.  Get your buddy help.”

“Yeah.  Get the fuck out of my way.”

Ben did.  So did the other neighbor.

Ben paused a second, eyeing the surroundings.  Flecks of blood in places.  Like it had been sprayed unevenly.  Small holes all over every surface.  Some broken glass, thick.

A piece of torn metal on the wood of the porch.  A black cylinder, exterior in rough shape, dinged by the same shrapnel that had gone everywhere, had wedged itself into the space between the raised railing and the porch below.

More, similar damage inside.  More glass.  No cylinder that he could see.

How?

His eyes went up.

The light fixture was missing.

He headed to the door.

Similar inside.

“Do you know the Hursts?” he asked the neighbor.

“Some.  My daughter does.”

“I have a bad feeling you’re going to regret letting her spend time around them.”

“She’s at school.  What do you mean?  What do you know?  Do you know them?”

“I thought I did.  I’m a journalist.  I was looking into them.”

I wasn’t, enough.  Still, he wanted to be seen as legitimate.

“What is this?” the neighbor asked.

I wish I knew.

He bent down by one of the bodies in the hallway.

They were barely breathing.  And they were bleeding enough that it was basically impossible to kneel beside them without kneeling in blood.

“Oh my god.  Are they government?”

“No,” he said.  Maybe she thought that because some were wearing suits.  He considered the image he’d seen.  With the proposed links between the Cavalcanti crime family and the government and media.  “Maybe.  “Call for an ambulance.  Multiple.  Um, there were-”

He tried to recall.  The chaos of it all made it hard.

“-ten men.  Plus two others.  Two left, so that’s eight injured or dead.”

She was dialing.  “Ten?  Eight- I don’t- I’m-”

This was a lot.  She wasn’t thinking straight, and he was communicating stream of consciousness.  “Eight injured,” he told her.  “Tell them there’s eight injured.”

“Hello?  I-”

A movement in the corner of his eye made him startle.  Something falling in the living room.

He got to his feet, moving toward the neighbor in the same motion.

There was no way to handle it, except to throw himself at her.  Knocking her off her feet.

He’d barely made contact with her when the first device went off.

An ear-splitting bang, and a flash of brilliant light, painfully bright even in the next room, a wall between them and the device.

It was loud enough he barely registered that the second device had activated too.  Presumably on impact with the floor.

A window cracked.  A picture on the wall shattered.  And small holes, too small to put a finger through, opened up in the wall, stairs, and the door between front hall and kitchen, that was in the line of fire when open.

“Are you okay?” he asked.

She stared at him, eyes wide.  She didn’t look okay.  But it wasn’t because of injuries.

“Phone, call for help.”

“Was that a bomb?” she asked.

The man who was bleeding out had also been in the line of fire, lying in the front hallway.  Hit once by the front hall one, which had been bad enough to essentially kill him, caught by some of the living room.

“That was a bomb,” she said, answering her own question.  She scrambled to leave the house, stepping out onto the patio.

Ben’s eye went to a fallen fire alarm, above the base of the stairs.  A plastic cap?

Looking up at the ceiling, there was a hole above it.

They’d cut a neat little hole into the ceiling, put these grenades up in the hole, one atop the other, and set it up so the fire alarm and cap would fall out, grenades following.  There were light fixtures and maybe even a ceiling fan that were the same, by the looks of it.  Essentially filling the ground floor of the house with flashbangs and shrapnel if needed.

“Was there a big explosion a few minutes ago?”

“It’s why I stepped outside.  There was gunfire, too.”

“Not a bomb, exactly.  A trap.  They rigged the entire house.”

“The invaders did, or-?”

“The Hursts.”

She didn’t seem to comprehend that.

One more man was halfway up the stairs.  Ben moved with more care, now.  The neighbor got up, putting phone to ear.

The man on the stairs was dead.

Three more in the kitchen-dining room area.  A lot of the appliances had been dinged and damaged.  Plastic and glass had broken for blenders, mixers…

“The person on the phone is saying to get out of the house, clear the area.  Secure our own safety first.”

“You go,” he told her, as he opened the door to the basement.

Two more were lying on the stairs.  One had his throat slashed.  The other had his eyes open, unblinking.

He took the stairs carefully, bent down, and checked. Fingers to throats.

A trace below normal body temperature, no pulse.  Both very dead.

The basement was partially finished, with struts up, wires threaded through holes in the wood, but no drywall on them.  They blocked off a play area, littered with toys, and a laundry area.  There was a safe in the laundry area.

Guns?

Ben started back up the stairs, then paused.

There was a fusebox in the corner of the basement.  And another, smaller one near the door up to the kitchen.  He opened it, looking.  He couldn’t make heads or tails of the labeling.  IP, UR, LC.

The other fusebox was normal.

Had this been how they’d done it?

He could imagine how it had played out.  Them entering, making it into the basement.  The door shutting and sealing, maybe.  One of them using this little fusebox to trigger the traps.  That’d leave them the two on the stairs to deal with.

Which they had.

There might even have been a trap for the stairs.

If things had played out differently, and it had been the Hurst household that Natalie, Roderick and I had gone to, three hours ago, would they have been ready to do this to us?

His heart beat a rapid rhythm as he took it all in.

There was still someone missing.  Maybe he was further upstairs.  Or maybe he’d left.

He stopped the recording and dialed Natalie again.

He heard a shout upstairs, before she could pick up.  He headed up the stairs before he heard a repeat of the cry.

“Fire!” the neighbor called.

He hit ‘record’ again, slipping phone into pocket as he rushed upstairs.  He saw the orange glow of fire in the kitchen, and felt the wash of heat against his face

“It happened all at once!”

An outlet near the stairs flared.

Ben wasted no time in getting out of the house.  He and the neighbor moved out into the front lawn, standing back on the grass, staring as orange glows appeared at the windows.

“What in the hell?” the neighbor asked.

Was it something I did?  I walked downstairs, looked around.  Opened the doors of the real fuse box and the fake little one...

He checked his phone.  Natalie hadn’t picked up.

“My phone just cut off,” the neighbor said.

He checked his.  It still recorded, but…  No service?

Was that why Natalie hadn’t called back?  Or had it just happened?

He ran to his car, climbed in, and drove.

He was at the end of the block when his phone chimed.  He felt a crawling sensation across his back and the back of his neck.  Had she done that too, in conjunction with the traps and the fire?  A jammer?  What else had she done?

What was he up against?

He tried Natalie, fingers fumbling with the contact list.  He wished he’d gotten the food and drink, if only to have something to wet his mouth and throat.  He leaned his chair back, reaching his arm out, got his backpack, and found some water and juice boxes he’d grabbed for when he’d taken Sterling to the park.  He drank greedily, trying to center himself.

No response, even after it had rung a while.  He hung up.

He searched through the contacts, found a neighbor of Natalie’s, and called.

“Hello?  Deb Vasquez.”

Need to get a release for her part on this.

“This is Benito Jaime, I’m staying with Natalie Teale, she lives at 1211?”

“I know Natalie.  Is there a problem?”

“Emergency, big one, and I can’t get ahold of her at her place.”

“I’m not in the neighborhood, but let me call someone who is.  What do I say or do?”

“Have her call Ben,” he said.  He thought of the state he’d left her in.  “If she’s not responding, break in.  She may not be okay.”

“Okay.”

Fuck.  Fuck all of this.

Roderick.

He dialed.  This time, he cut off the recording.

“Ben.  What’s going on?”

“Roderick.  Did you get the judge?”

“It’s Rider, and yeah.  School’s handling that end of things.  Tell me.  Why?”

“It’s the Hursts.  And they rigged their house.  Explosives, flashbangs, fire.  Even a cell jammer, I guess so they could make sure anyone caught inside couldn’t call for help.”

“No shit?  That makes me think of a larger scale trafficking operation.  Or pervs covering their tracks.  If what you have on a hard drive is bad enough…”

Ben didn’t want to think about that.

“Were you breaking in when you found those things?”

“No.  Can you back me up here?  There’s more I haven’t gotten into.”

“More in what direction?”

“Eight bodies, two injured, to start with.”

“Right.”

“Someone tried to get me to leave the Hurst’s neighborhood before stuff went down, and they handed me a packet of info.  Massive government conspiracy stuff.  As a distraction.”

“Where do I meet you?”

“The school.  At Foley and Austin.”

“I’m already there.  I thought I should be, after that call from you.  Do you want me to call friends?”

Did he?

If there really was a complex conspiracy tying into the police, then that meant anyone could be compromised.  Roderick wasn’t from this state and lived elsewhere even now, even if he was licensed here.  That reduced the risk.  It would be hard to sort through a list of other names with those ideas in mind.

“Let’s run through that later.  Be-”

Ben’s phone alerted him.  Natalie was calling.

“-careful.  Let the school know the Hursts may be coming to pick up their kid.  They filled their house with shrapnel and flashbangs and had it rigged to burn.  I’m guessing they’re armed.”

“Got it.”

He hung up, then answered Natalie’s call.

“Is it Sterling?”

Her first words.

“No.”

Where to even fucking begin?

He switched to speaker, got his camera from the passenger seat, positioned it, and turned it on.

“Camera’s running,” he let her know.

“Camera?  What’s going on, Ben?”

“I was watching the Hursts, some things happened.  Nothing’s confirmed, but it’s safe to say they’re involved in something criminal.  In a big way.  Roderick talked to a judge.  They’re holding the Hurst children at the school.”

He swallowed.

What the hell was he meant to say or do?

“You found her?”

“Nothing’s confirmed.  But they jumped to the top of my list in a big way.  Are you clear to drive?”

“I- that’s a whole conversation.  Yes.”

“If it’s a whole conversation where you’re not safe to drive, I can pick you up.  It might be better if I do.”

“I’ll drive.  To the school?”

“Nat,” he said.  He wished a moment later he hadn’t said ‘Nat’ for the camera.  “Be careful.  I’m pretty sure they killed eight, maybe nine people.”

“Cammy’s been exposed to that?”

Her voice cracked at ‘exposed’.

“No.  She’s at school.  Eight or nine people this morning.  I’m not even sure what’s going on.  They are likely armed and the are very, very serious.  I’ve called Roderick back in.  Make sure you aren’t being followed or intercepted.”

“I’m getting in the car now.  I talked to her.”

“To Mia Hurst?”

“In the parking lot on school grounds.  She gave me bad vibes, but I told myself I probably give people bad vibes too.  I thought it’d be nice if we could become friends.  Is that weird?”

Ben really, really wished Natalie hadn’t taken it on herself to approach Catherina Grant and Mia Hurst on her own.

“I don’t know,” he said.

“Ben?  How much of you saying this isn’t confirmed is because of this morning?  Maya?”

“All we know is that they’re tied up in murders, had weapons, had their house rigged with traps, and on two separate instances, when I was close to them, someone tried to distract me.”

“The accusation at the school.”

“Yeah.”

“Oh my god.  Okay.  I’m going to the school.”

“Be safe.  I’m serious.  If this is Cammy, then you don’t do anyone any favors if you get hurt.”

“Yeah.  Eight or nine bodies?”

“Yeah.”

“I can’t start driving until I’m off the phone, bye.”

“Natalie?  You only get one shot at a first impression.  If you go straight at her, telling her you’re her mom, it might hurt things.  She seemed like a happy enough kid, and even if you’re in the right, it’ll be traumatizing.  If it’s you breaking the news, it’s you upending her life.  Hold off?”

“I’ve spent a decade imagining this, Ben.  I’m not an idiot.  I know I- I got my dose of humility this morning.  I’m-“

He could hear her rustling.  Getting things.

“-I’ll talk to you while I’m there, I’m pulling out of the driveway.”

“Okay.”

“…I’ll hold off.”

She hung up.

He sighed heavily.

He didn’t want to be around here if the police decided to show up.  That could mean hours of questioning, especially if he was the person who had the best sense of what was going on, in a clusterfuck like this.  They’d hold him as long as possible to try to answer questions.

The house was gone.

A lot of evidence and leads gone with it, which he supposed was the point.

School.

He belatedly turned off the camera, then changed the battery and storage drive, so he wouldn’t be doing it later.  It did a lot to center him.

There was a chance all the footage might be vital to unraveling this later.

The morning was late enough that they were approaching lunch, which was why some early lunchgoers had been clogging up the drivethrough.  Traffic was picking up, and he didn’t really mind. Stopping at lights or waiting for a gap gave him time to think.

It might be impossible to make sense of this situation right now.  He had things on his phone, and there was some small chance that if he searched through it all, he might find something, but he was pretty sure there were no direct links to names.

If the names the Hursts had been using for over a decade were their actual names.

Was there a danger?  He’d warned Natalie, because he could imagine very dangerous people like this deciding that the best way to resolve the issue of who Cammy was meant to go to would be to kill Nat.

Was there a danger to him?

Did they know who he was?

Were they watching, even now?

While he waited for a green light, his eyes scanned nearby parking lots and parked cars.  Just people.  Regular people.  Someone had been in the car that had picked up Mia and Carson Hurst.  That meant they had help, the same way Ben had Roderick.

They were probably watching the school.  Taking stock.

Thinking along those lines calmed him.  Imagining he was being tracked or watched wasn’t a good feeling, but it narrowed things down from him having a thousand things he could be doing to something more manageable.

If they were watching, he didn’t see them, but the idea they might be focused him.

He pulled into the school parking lot.  One of the younger kindergarten classes was out, playing with the teacher’s supervision, and some parents had already arrived for the lunchtime pickup.

He had a bad feeling, seeing that.  His eyes scanned the houses surrounding the school, the parked cars… nothing.

He grabbed his camera and camera bag, strap slung across his body.

Inside the school, a security guard was talking to a twenty-something woman.

If they didn’t stop Ben, would they stop the Hursts?

The front office wasn’t far from the kindergarten entrance.  There was a nook beside it with a seating area, and both Natalie and Roderick were there.  Natalie stood from her chair as she saw him.

Inside the office, a row of chairs faced the front desk.  The Hurst children were there.

“Sir!”

One of the secretaries.

“You’re not supposed to be here.  You were banned from the premises.”

“That’s the least important thing right now,” he told her.  He got his phone, opened the video, and played it.

She frowned for the seconds it took to process what was on screen.  him leaving his car.  Walking over to the house.  Natalie stepped around to look.

“Oh my gosh,” the secretary said.  “What is this?”

“Their house,” he said.

He let his eyes communicate who the ‘their’ was.

“What?”

“Can we talk to the principal?”

“I’ll go check.  Can you stay seated?  Don’t engage with anyone, don’t go anywhere?”

“Yeah.  Of course.”

He sat between Roderick and Natalie, and showed Roderick the video.

“What was this explosion?” Roderick asked.

“House-wide traps.  Light fixtures rigged to drop down.  There was one in the living room that deployed late.  Maybe an accident, something that didn’t deploy when it should have, got stuck on the way down?”

“House wide?”

“They set the house to burn, too.  I’m not sure if I triggered something by accident, or if that got stuck too.”

“Or if it was time delayed.”

“I’m… really glad it wasn’t their family that we confronted this morning,” Ben restated his earlier thought.  He looked at Natalie as he said it.

She had tears in her eyes, and looked upset.

Sitting there, aware of this danger, seeing the girl who might be her daughter, sitting across from them, in the front office.

“Where’s Sterling?” Ben asked.

“School.  Class.”

“Kindergarten gets out for the day at lunch.”

“Yeah.  Um.  I should pick him up.  Except I don’t want to leave,” Natalie said.  She blinked rapidly, to clear her eyes.

“Just, um, so I know, I asked about substances…”

“No.  No,” she told him, putting emphasis on the second ‘no’.  “I- what I was going to say was I was debating it.  I thought my first priority was getting it together enough I wouldn’t upset Sterling.  If I could sleep, maybe I could reset.  I considered taking something.  But ever since Cammy was taken, I’ve been terrified about going down that road.  Especially since Sterling was born.”

Her eyes went to Ripley Hurst when she said ‘Cammy’, and didn’t leave after that.

Ripley, for her part, was occupying her younger brother.  Tyr.  They were reading one of the younger-age bits of reading material together.

“Yeah,” Ben said.  She’d mentioned a little bit of this before.

“One of ten different internal debates and wars I’ve been having with myself.  I’m not sure any of it matters now.”

“I was telling Ben I think the patterns fit large-scale trafficking operations,” Roderick said.  “And even if it’s not that, it’s a good mental map to fall back to.”

The principal had come outside, and the staff were having a huddled conversation at the far end of the office.

Another student had showed up.  She went straight to Ripley and Tyr, checked in with them, then went to the desk.

“Um, excuse me?” she called across the office.

Ben, camera sitting on his camera bag, which rested on his knee, turned the camera on.

“Josie.  We were debating calling you in.  Can you sit for a minute?  We’re working things out.”

“My mom texted me, I think it’s an emergency?”

“We know, we’ll get to you in a second.”

One woman, the vice principal, walked over.  Ben could see the principal going to the back of the office, sitting down.

“How credible a threat is the woman we’re talking about?” the vice principal asked.

“Very,” Ben said, at nearly the same time as Roderick.

“I’m going to need you to turn that camera off.”

“I’m not-”

A loud ringing made Ben nearly jump out of his seat and drop the camera he was about to put a protective hand over.

Fire alarm?

“That’s a trap.  That’s them,” Ben said.

“That’s us,” the vice-principal said.  “We discussed and decided.”

The school announcement system came on.  Ben could see the principal speaking into the microphone.  “Teachers, please escort students to the black zones.”

“That’s code,” Roderick said.

“There’s been a bomb threat,” the vice-principal told them, quiet.  She looked spooked.  “Don’t make a commotion.”

“It’s them.”

The entire school was noisy with the sound of desks and chairs screeching upstairs, the noise of the alarm.

“It’s very probable it’s them, but we’ve seen on camera how they do actually use explosives.  Unless the secretary was mistaken?”

Natalie gripped Ben’s arm.  “Sterling.”

“You find and get him as soon as possible.  I’ll watch things here.  Okay?  I watch Camellia.”

“Ben, no, I can’t.  What about Roderick?”

“Roderick isn’t allowed, and neither am I.  Nat, they won’t even let me pick him up.  I got taken off the list when they accused me, remember?”

“She can’t slip through my fingers like this.”

“Get Sterling.  Trust.”

“Okay.”

But that was a whole complicated issue, wasn’t it?  What were they going to do?  Use the chaos?

“Roderick?  Any ideas?”

“It’s Rider, and we stay close.  I wish you would’ve let me bring in other people.  They might not wait for us to get outside where things are calmer.  Or they may escalate.”

“Escalate as in-?”

“Wading into the schoolyard with guns.  I don’t know.”

“Let’s pray they don’t,” the vice-principal said.

The first students from the nearest classrooms were coming down the hall now.

“Can you add to the announcement?  No parents do any pickups.  In this chaos, it’s too easy for something to go wrong.”

“Yeah.”

A male secretary was listening in.  The vice-principal motioned for him to go and pass that on.

“Is there a resource teacher in the senior kindergarten?  Or training student?  Second adult?”

“It’s- not today.  It’s even numbered days only, for senior kindergarten.”

“I was hoping we could hold Sterling Teale behind, or take him somewhere else.”

He was talked over by others.

“Everyone out of the office.  Ripley and Tyr Hurst, miss…”

“Josie.”

“Josie, all three of you come with, stay close to the front office staff.  We stay in the center of the crowd.”

“Nobody even told me why I got called to the office,” Ripley said.  “Am I in trouble?”

“No, honey,” the principal said.

A secretary locked the door to the office.

It was a tide of kids, ranging from ages seven to ten, he guessed- more younger ages were closer to the front office.  Teachers tried to manage the chaos, keeping kids in single file.  Natalie forged her way forward, half-jogging down the hall, toward the front of the pack.  The kindergarten classes were basically just inside the front door.

He made sure to get footage.

Every doorway was a threat.  Someone could step out, and if they had a gun, Ben wasn’t sure they could stop him.

His eyes fell on the girl.  Josie.  She was holding Tyr’s hand.

“Josie, you’re the emergency contact for the Hursts?”

“Huh?  I can barely hear you,” Josie said, turning.

It was true.  The alarm rang, and a hallway full of kids talking over one another was loud.

“You’re their contact?”

“Babysitter.”

“Did you talk to Mia at any point recently?”

“Not really, why?” she asked.

She looked scared.  Was it the evacuation?  The chaos?

Natalie exited the kindergarten class ahead of them, barely glancing at him before going outside.

“Josie, I think I saved your mom from an accident earlier.”

“Accident?  What?”

“Mr. Jaime, please don’t engage with the children until we get things sorted,” a staff member said, behind him.

He made brief eye contact with Roderick, who nodded.

“Josie, why do you think we’re here?” he asked Josie.

“There was an accident?”

He pulled out his phone.  The video was the most recent thing he’d shown on it.  He passed it to Josie.

“Please, let’s focus.  I don’t want people discussing things- I’d rather find a peaceful moment.”

“This is part of something bigger!” Ben raised his voice.  “There won’t be a moment!”

The sudden intensity seemed to spook some kids, and one teacher nearby.  Roderick touched Ben’s arm.

He was on camera.  His own.

Hundreds of thousands or millions might end up watching this clip.  If he included it, which he pretty much had to.

“Please watch.”

Video was truth.  Truth made the shadows smaller, gave the dangerous people less places to hide.

“This is their house?”

“What’s going on, Josie?” Ripley Hurst asked, from further back.  She looked really bothered to be escorted by multiple faculty, shrugging away from a hand that tried to rest on her shoulder.

“Don’t say anything that’ll spook anyone,” Ben said.  “Watch.

“I don’t think that’s appropriate for a person her age,” the secretary said.

They stepped outside into the bright outdoors.

It looked like all the teachers were taking students to the point of the extended schoolyard that was furthest from the main building, around the fence, and lining up on the far side of the street.

They-

An abrupt cracking sound, like thunder striking, followed with a feeling like Ben had just taken a steep descent on a rollercoaster.  He was on the stairs, stumbled, and nearly dropped his camera.

Shitty as it was, the kids in front of him who’d fallen were a bit of a cushion.  He stood and helped them with one hand, turning.

Far corner of the school, to go by the dust cloud.

“Don’t, no!  Do not!” Roderick bellowed.

He stopped Ripley from running down the narrow side path to the side parking lot, away from the pack of people.

Kids were screaming, crying, and a lot of forward momentum had stopped for those already outside or on the stairs, while others were rushing out the door.

“Go,” Ben said, using one hand, holding the camera awkwardly with the other.  He pulled on one kid’s arm, got them moving, spotted the next big roadblock, touched the back of their head.  “Go!”

Roderick steered Ripley back to the faculty she’d broken away from.

Had she had a plan or message telling her to go that direction?  Ben glanced that way, then kept ushering kids forward.

Breaking up the clog before anyone could get trampled.  A male teacher was doing the same.  Kids were still crying, or shouting.  It took work from the various teachers to keep them organized.

He’d seen the teachers before, when studying everyone at the school.  One hour’s work to look into faculty, when two of the potential Camellias attended the same school.

Natalie was further down the way, and stood off to the side, looking through the fence.  “Ben!  I’m not seeing Sterling!”

There was a hysterical note in her voice.

“Go to the end of the schoolyard, it’s where everyone is!”

“I looked!”

“Check again!  He’s shy, he hides!  He might be at the back of the group!”

No, this was chaos.

Parents had broken away from the parking lot.  There were resource officers trying to hold them back -basically striking cops acting as school security guards- but the explosion had erased any patience or willingness to listen.

It wasn’t a lot of parents, but it was thirty or so people, nannies.  Two elderly people.

“What’s going on?” Ripley Hurst asked.

“Hold on,” Josie said.  “Stay close to me.”

Teachers were telling parents they couldn’t pick up their kids.  But it was still a problem- teachers with attention divided.

“Everyone line up, be good, we’re safe out here!” the principal cajoled the crowd of younger grades.

Who was a danger in that crowd?

He didn’t see Mia or Carson Hurst among the parents.

“Emily!” one mom called out.

“Boone!”

“I’m not trying to cause trouble, but I’m here and if there’s a danger you have to let me see my kids!”

“Mom!” one kid cried out.

“Mary!”

“I don’t get it.”

Ben looked over at the babysitter, Josie.  She’d said that last bit.

“Fire?” she asked.

He put out his hand for his phone, and she gave it back, semi-reluctantly.

“Let me see my fucking kids!”

“Ben!”

“None of us get it right this minute,” he told Josie.

“Sterling’s not with his class,” Natalie said.

She didn’t look okay.  Of course she didn’t.

“Josie, you have to tell us, did Mia talk to you this morning?”

“She’s been away, she’s been handling family stuff.”

“I don’t think she has,” he said, leaning down to speak into her ear. “And I think that bomb was set by her.  I think this was her.”

“Who are you?  You were creeping on kids.”

“Ben,” Natalie said, with quiet terror.

“I know.  I wasn’t creeping on kids, Josie.  I was investigating.  To try to stop this from happening.”

Not entirely true, but it was the answer she might need right now.

“I talked to her a few minutes ago,” Josie said.

“Okay.  What did she tell you?”

“That you guys were dangerous and wanted to hurt those kids,” Josie said, still looking scared.  She stood so she was between him and Ripley, and him and Tyr, more or less.

Some of the front-office staff glanced sideways at Ben.

“Emily!” a father bellowed.

“Sterling!” Natalie’s voice joined his.

There were a lot of parents looking for their kids.  A few had come out of houses around the school- people who’d basically moved next door to the school itself, now alarmed for their children, after the explosion and visible smoke plume.

Few, Ben guessed, would be as scared as Natalie was in this moment.  Because she’d already suffered that loss once.

“Sterling!” Natalie shouted.

“Sterling!” Tyr joined in.  “Guys!  Where’s Sterling!?”

The teacher that was supposed to be in charge of Sterling was talking in hushed tones to the vice-principal.

“Sterling!” Tyr shouted.

“Mary!” a parent called out.

“He’s a little leader,” Josie said, more to a faculty member than to Ben, who she still seemed wary of.  “Usually by being the loudest, biggest, and bravest, but he’s a good kid.”

“Did you know him as a baby?” Ben asked, eyes scanning the crowd.

“That’s a really f-ing weird question,” Josie said, giving him a wary look.

“As a newborn?”

“I would have been like, eleven, I wasn’t babysitting then.”

It was commotion, kids milling around.  Teachers tried to corral them, get them lined up, along fence or sidewalk.  One hand on the chain-link fence.  But they were also trying to stop parents from causing an issue.  Still, the organization helped.  Kids being lined up made it easier for parents to verify their kids were okay, which made them less intense.

“Ben,” Natalie said, plaintive.

“I know.  Maybe he hid.”

“I thought he was safest in his class.  I should have gotten him sooner.”

“We couldn’t know.  He may still be okay.”

“Mary!” a father shouted.

One parent whistled.

“Ben!” Roderick called out.

Ben looked, and then started running.  Roderick was moving too.

Tyr had broken away, running- to his dad.  To Carson.

“Josie!” Carson motioned.

Ben looked back.  Josie was with Ripley…

And as Ripley moved to run forward, Josie grabbed the strap of her overalls.  Ripley nearly fell, spinning in a three-quarter circle, and pushed at Josie.

“Let a parent pick up their damn kid!” the dad who’d been shouting ‘Mary’ bellowed, getting in Roderick’s way.

Carson swooped Tyr up off the ground.

“What’s wrong with you!?” Ripley asked Josie.

It was like she could sense something was wrong.  Face red, tears in her eyes, not understanding why teacher, babysitter, and parent weren’t all in alignment, in this scary situation.

“I am armed!” Roderick shouted.  “I am licensed as proxy law enforcement, Carson Hurst, I need you to kneel!”

Carson barely seemed to care, smiling lightly, his kid in his arms.

The ‘Mary’ dad grabbed for Roderick’s arm, which was closest to the gun, gripping it.  “What’s wrong with you!?  A gun around kids!?”

He put his weight back on his leg awkwardly.  Like it hurt.

“He’s part of it!” Ben called out.  “He’s running interference!”

The ‘Mary’ dad let go, backing away a step, his expression grim.

When Ben turned the camera directly toward him, he shielded his face a bit.  Still limping backward.

“Do you know what you’re a part of, here?” Ben asked.

“Do you?” the man asked back.

“Explain.”

“Ripley, your mom and dad love you, they’ll find you.  Ben Jaime, Natalie Teale, do not let Roderick ‘Rider’ Kaplan be alone with the kids.  He’ll sell them to the Cavalcantis.  Rider, don’t pull that gun out.  I wouldn’t be here if I thought there was a chance you or any of the resource officers could stop me by holding me at gunpoint.  We took measures.”

The man limped backward, a teacher keeping rough pace with him so he couldn’t lunge for or draw on any kids.  He kept his hands raised, one between his face and the camera.

“Did you take Sterling?” Natalie asked.

“No.”

Natalie didn’t look like she believed him.

“Hey!” Ben called out.

The man shook his head.  He’d reached a gate in the fence.

“I’m an investigator!”

“I know!”

“I was investigating Camellia Teale!”

The man shot him a weird look.

If there was any chance he’d been lied to, if he really did believe he was doing the right thing…

A car pulled up, and the man climbed into the back.

It did a u-turn, driving away.

Was that it?

They’d lost Tyr and Sterling.

An entire school of kids scared and bewildered.

Ripley was sobbing.  Natalie was crying, still looking around, but staying back, looking as lost as Ben had ever seen her.  And he’d seen her in the moment she’d fully realized Maya Grant wasn’t her daughter, earlier that day.

Josie was trying to console, but Ripley seemed to want to fight her and be angry at her as much as she needed and wanted that consolation.

“What’s going on?” Ripley asked, balled up fists resting against Josie’s shoulders, where she’d just been drumming them.  Josie had started to pull her into a hug, but Ripley wasn’t one hundred percent agreeing to it, so they were halfway there, Josie crouched in front of her.  “Who is Caramel Teale?”

“Camellia,” Natalie said.  Her eyes went to Ben.  Her voice took on a bit of a croaking sound.  Hollow, without any emotion, even as her face was wretched with it.  “She’s-she’s my daughter.  She’s been missing for a long time,  We think your- Mia and Carson know where she is.  But they’re in a scary situation, it’s complicated.”

“No kidding it’s complicated,” Ben said.  He glanced at Roderick.  How much of that had been true?

“You could have let me go to my mom and dad.”

Those words, ‘mom and dad’, seemed to cause Natalie physical pain.

“I don’t know everything that’s going on, but I think your mom and dad are confused,” Josie said, standing, leading Ripley to one side.  “Let’s get safe and talk things out, hopefully people can explain things and get on the same page.”

Ripley let out a huff of a breath, her expression changing.  “I’m not a kid.  I’m not dumb.  I remember when you were telling Carson about the magic words.”

“Come.  This way.”

Josie leading Ripley aside, the main faculty, and one or two parents who might’ve known people here all moved away from the row of kids at the fence, so those kids weren’t involved.

The vice principal and principal exchanged quick words.  The vice principal took over managing the evacuated classes, motioning for teachers to approach.

“Can I go back to the school?  To look for Sterling?” Natalie asked.

“They won’t let you,” the male secretary from the front office told her.  “Not until things are cleared.  But if they find him, they’ll let him outside.

She looked like she was going to be sick.  She looked over at Ripley, and her expression went through another few different expressions of pain, before she managed to pull herself together and ask, “What do you mean by magic words?”

“There was a video on Woobtube where someone messed up put some real life gore and porn at the end of things that started off like it was meant for kids.  Tyr saw by accident.  Mom and dad didn’t know how to handle it.”

Again, Natalie flinched at those words.  She hugged her arms to her bodies, looking around for her son.  Shell shocked, maybe.

Ripley explained further, “Josie said you say ‘they were confused’, those are the magic words, if you’re trying to explain why grandma’s a racist or if you need to explain something really messed up to a little kid.  They understand that.”

“I didn’t think you were listening,” Josie said.

“Honestly,” Ben said.  He could see the pain on so many people’s faces.  The stress on the school faculty’s.  Natalie’s more than anyone’s.  “I think we’re all pretty confused right now.”


Previous Chapter

Next Chapter